Actions

Work Header

Three Legged Man

Summary:

“Chris calm down we’re not phoning the police.” This very effectively stops him in his tracks.
“What the fuck do you mean we’re not fucking phoning the police??”
- -
Katsuki Yuuri is an internationally famous figure skater representing Japan. Despite his continued insistence otherwise, many people know his name. It just so happens that he also has several other very famous names. Because of his continued insistence, very few people know these are the same person. That number may be about to go up slightly. It’s really not Phichit’s fault though.

Also someone seems to be after Viktor Nikiforov?

*Will update tags as story progresses*

Notes:

This is mostly a way for me to practice my writing for my own work, but I also just love the idea of a Katsuki run Yakuza where Yuuri still goes off and becomes a skater but still has a hand in the family business.

This might become a series where I just explore different versions of that, but this story will cover one long version of events that lasts the 2014/15 skating season. I'll do my best to research skating and crime topics that I cover but as it's just for fun I'm likely to make a few errors and take some creative licenses. Any feedback is appriciated though! (This is unbeta-ed and I'm mildly dyslexic so feel free to point out spelling errors)

Yuuri doesn't actually appear for the first little bit and I ended up in some unexpected character POV's so will be interesting tonally...

I own nothing about 'Yuri!!! On Ice' and no copyright infringment is intended.

Chapter 1: Possibly Chicago

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was, on reflection, really not how Viktor thought he’d be spending the night after his free program at Skate America. He had assumed, quite reasonably one might argue, that he and Chris would at this point be getting drunk to celebrate their respective gold and silver medals having successfully snuck away from Yakov and Josef and revelling in the brief chance to actually relax before flying back to their respective homes and getting straight back to work for the looming final.

 

He leaned back, lightly surprised given the circumstances that his brain was supplying him with the information that it was over three months since he had last seen Chris and would be almost a month before they would likely meet at the final. Or possibly not so likely, considering the fact that currently Viktor was bound to a chair in an unknown warehouse in Chicago.

 

Possibly Chicago.

 

He had at least been in Chicago recently. The journey had been hazy and… long? Probably, he had been semi-conscious.

 

His head hurt. He tried to hold on to the surprise at missing an innocent night out with a friend. The burn at the back of his throat didn’t feel quite so much like irritation anymore. It was starting to feel a little more like fear.

 

Yakov was going to kill him. That felt slightly better, reassuring somehow.

 

Viktor was well and truly stuck. Several hours ago (maybe?) he had been the usual untouchable ice king, but despite the various threats and stalkers he had received and ignored over the years, he had never once been attacked like this. He was pretty sure that he had just been kidnapped. He was also suspicious that there was bleeding somewhere. Probably his head that might explain some things. His hands were bound, bent awkwardly behind his back. The one detail he had managed to process about the room he was in was the figure all in black carrying very casually one of the largest guns he had ever seen in his life. It seemed almost hilariously American. Almost, was the oversized gun not angled just towards Viktor’s feet. The man with no discernible features visible behind such a classic ‘bad-guy’ costume might have seemed quite amusing if the lack of features and complete inability to see an eyeline wasn’t in fact, terrifying.

 

There really wasn’t any blood getting to Viktor’s hands. He wished he had his training gloves. Wished he didn’t feel like he’d just fallen, hard, on the ice. Wished his head would stop pounding and his throat would stop burning and the cold would please go away for just a moment.

 

He glanced up at the guard, considered actually breaking this awful nothing silence. He wondered at what point Chris would decide he had fallen asleep in his room, when he might decide he’d run off to get drunk without him, when he might decide Viktor had forgotten their plans. Wondered if he would tell Yakov before Yakov started his barrage of screamed voicemails in the morning as Viktor missed his flight.

 

“Excuse me.” Was what he intended to say, what actually came out was an odd rasp and cough as his throat decided to stick.

 

“Excuse me, can I…I don’t suppose I could have a blanket? Or something…” He gave a weak smile as the words trailed off, media smile failing without the pretence of the usual cameras and reactions.

 

The silence seemed worse after having been broken. The guard seemed somehow even less friendly in the aftermath.

 

Viktor swore really quite impressively in his head, not daring to disturb the ‘peace’ of the room anymore and flexed his hands trying to get some circulation back and maybe warm the ice blocks at his back. He pitched forward as his attempt worked and the pain shot straight up his arms and created a miserable sort of echo in his head. He focused on his feet, breathing slowly. Somewhere in between the drumming in his head he cursed his hands for betraying him like that, cursed his probable concussion and whichever of these costumed idiots had given it to him, cursed the cold of this stupid warehouse in what might be Chicago, cursed the gold medal that was sitting right below his ribs under his jacket making him only colder, and then ran out of steam and cursed Yakov for good measure.

 

Ah that burn in his throat was back.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Chris sat in the hotel lobby for once not loving the attention he was receiving from the hopeful traffic passing through. He had been there for quite some time and the fun flirting he had expected from the night was not supposed to come solely from the hotel lobby.

 

He had been really quite impressed with the speed Viktor had managed to give Yakov the slip after the press conference, nothing but a wink in his direction as he bolted for the shuttle. By the time he followed out the arena he had a text from 10 minutes ago with a 1-hour deadline for meeting in the lobby, several kisses and a winky face. He had laughed under his breath as he caught the next shuttle to creep through the traffic back to the hotel.

 

It was honestly the first time in a long time Viktor had been so keen for a night out, actively seeking Chris out, even texting him titbits and in the last couple of weeks once they’d found out their assignment crossover. He had been happy, pleased to see his friend with some of his old spark coming back. Wondering if a ‘what’ or a ‘who’ had something to do with it and terribly keen on finding out all the awful gossip that might bring. He had in fact managed to dress and apply makeup in half an hour (quite a feat considering how tight and thin some of what he was wearing was) and arrived in the lobby with an impressive 5 minutes to spare, stopping as seemed fair, in the bar to see how many drinks he could get in before Viktor appeared and dragged them across half the bars in the city.

 

He was about to order his third when something low in his gut turned over.

 

Viktor was somewhat unsurprisingly late.

 

He slid out his phone, brought up the chat, stared for a moment then turned it off.

 

Viktor had very surprisingly already ignored two of Chris’s calls.

 

He looked back towards the lobby, just able to see the glass doors from the bar.

 

Minutes passed and Yakov walked in, Mila in tow, she must have finished up her press. Yakov would be sure to yell at Viktor if he caught up to him in his room, probably kick up a fuss about irresponsibility going out drinking mid-competition season. Chris smiled, well that might speed him up at least.

 

He didn’t get a third drink, just didn’t want to get too far ahead, especially with Viktor’s ridiculous liver.

 

  •  

 

Viktor wasn’t answering his phone. It was unlikely he had fallen asleep, even less likely he hadn’t been woken by Yakov after his escape act from the press. It was almost unthinkable that he’d already left, he was fairly sure Viktor had never even been to Chicago before and would most likely get lost crossing the street. The only reason he discounted getting lost on the way back to the hotel was because the shuttle would have taken him directly to the front door. Viktor hadn’t forgotten. He had given him a deadline, an irritatingly short deadline meaning his eyeliner was basic at best and had had to make up for it with some iridescent highlighter. Chulanont would be offended. He was actually considering finding Yakov.

 

Chris had abandoned the bar half an hour ago and was now sat in the chairs facing the front desk with a side view to both the doors and the lifts. He was also feeling an odd clench in his stomach that he was determined to not label as concern. He wasn’t succeeding.

 

Oh there was Chulanont, had the night out still seemed likely he would have asked him to join, maybe he could get some eyeliner tips. Actually didn’t Phichit live not far? Yuuri’s flatmate so must be Detroit. That was close-ish, close for America, maybe he had some recommendations. Maybe he could ask Yuuri to introduce them, actually Yuuri probably has the secrets to eyeliner already, that man is a minx and no one living with them could keep such secrets to themselves, surely.

 

He watched as Chulanont walked past wearing a different outfit to what he had on several moments before. Wait. He checked his phone. Ah another half hour had gone past; Viktor was almost 2 hours late and not answering his phone. Chris leaned back in his seat, he has absolutely no idea which room Viktor was staying and doubted very much the desk would be willing to freely divulge that information. There were quite a few very popular skaters staying here, he was one of them. Unless he could prove himself part of the Russian skate team that didn’t seem like a likely avenue.

 

He brought his eyes back down and watched Coach Celestino stop with Chulanont and clap him rather forcefully on the back. He must be pleased, this was the Thai’s second year in the senior division, he might not make it to the final but he’d placed fourth tonight and seemed stronger than last year. Lucky bastard was probably getting tips from Yuuri.

 

Wait.

 

Celestino might possibly have Yakov’s room number.

 

Actually Celestino very likely has Yakov’s phone number.

 

Come to think of it, Josef might also have Yakov’s number, though Josef was likely asleep and not best pleased with Chris for sneaking off early.

 

Celestino it is.

 

  •  

 

Phichit walked along the hotel corridor tapping away at his screen. He didn’t medal tonight and could feel the lead starting to creep into his legs, tiredness ticking at his eyelids. It had been a good skate but the others were better, for now. He scrolled past a clip of Chris’s skate watching the spin into his final pose. Scrolled down, several freezeframes of Viktor seeming suspending in the air. He grinned, sending one to Yuuri who would appreciate waking up out of his study stress coma to that.

 

He was comparing his jump components to Chris’s and trying to tally up the difference when he almost tripped over the very same Chris standing immobile in front of an open hotel room.

 

“Oops hahaha. Sorry Chris didn’t see you there.” No reaction. “Um, you good?”

 

Phichit became increasingly concerned as Chris slowly opened and closed his mouth several times before breathing in and starting to hyperventilate.

 

This prompted Phichit to peer around the door.

 

"Hia."

 

“…”

 

"Fuck."

 

The two men stood in the doorway.

 

“Chris.” Silence. “Chris. What the fuck.” Silence. “Chris whose room is that?”

 

This at last seems to snap Chris back to himself. He looks at Phichit and breathes out, “Viktor.” Phichit’s eyes widen.

 

They both start as steps are heard behind them, words are muffled through the door opposite.

 

Phichit jumps forward, pulling Chris into the room and quickly shutting the door behind them.

 

Chris stumbles forward, catching himself on the dressing table. Pulling his hands back immediately and staring at the surface. Phichit turns from the door, surveying the room and feeling panic rising in response.

 

Viktor’s costume from tonight’s free skate is thrown over the back of a chair, there’s several shirts strewn over the bed and a kit bag dumped messily in the middle of the room. There is also blood on a cracked mirror, broken glass next to the remains of a light and a bullet sitting on the dressing table next to what looks like a lock of silver hair.

 

Chris starts rambling, “He was supposed to meet me two hours ago in the lobby, he’s not been answering his phone. Phichit he’s gone. What the fuck. Viktor’s been kidnapped.

 

“Chris calm down.” Phichit was not calm.

 

Viktor has been kidnapped.”

 

“Chris calm down.”

 

Phichit what the fuck Viktor has been kidnapped.” Chris maybe did need to calm down.

 

“Chris calm down.”

 

Phichit!” They look at each other, eye’s wide.

 

“I might also need to calm down.”

 

“What do we do?”

 

Phichit grabs his phone and as Chris begins to pace. “Fuck, the police! Of course we need to phone the police. FUCK we need to find Yakov.”

 

“Chris calm down we’re not phoning the police.” This very effectively stops him in his tracks.

 

What the fuck do you mean we’re not fucking phoning the police??”

 

Phichit blinks. “That sounded bad. We need to not phone the police, we weren’t supposed to find this.”

 

WHAT?” Phitchit winces.

 

“Ahh… Look, someone’s taken Viktor and left a bullet, they left a BULLET Chris! First of all that is cliché and kind of terrifying. Second of all, they left that for someone as a threat so someone here was supposed to find this. If the police get involved now Viktor might get hurt.”

 

Chris looks stunned. “How do you even… What if the message is for the police Phichit don’t be ridiculous the slower we are the longer he’s out there somewhere with… What do you mean someone here was supposed to find it?”

 

The room is awkwardly quiet as the two stare at each other.

 

“Ah. Haha. I um… may have had some issues before. Detroit was a bit messy last year. Someone gave me a hand and um… told me things… to be careful… or… to like… a couple of things… to look out for. So as not to piss anyone off?” He laughs nervously.

 

Chris stares. Phichit tries to smile reassuringly. It’s not hugely effective.

 

“Okay. Okay. Merde. Okay.” Chris paces, running one hand through his hair before stopping, turning and locking eyes. “This someone.” He stops, not quite believing how the night had derailed. Not quite sure of the words in his mouth. Very sure his friend was alone and needing help, any help. He runs his hand over his face, willing something to look different after being wiped away. “This someone that helped before, gave you a hand.” His drops to a whisper, “Can they help Viktor?”

 

Phichit nods.

 

“I mean he- they can try. They’ll know how to try- they’ll be willing to try!”

 

Chris nods. Closes his eyes.

 

“What do we do?”

 

“I’ll um… need to phone them.” He waves the phone held tight in his hand.

 

“Oh…”

 

Chris looks around the room as Phichit pulls up a contact and dials. His eyes catch on the spiderweb cracks in the mirror, on the blood in the centre, the small shards on the carpet below. His mind is trying to make sense of the fact that Phichit Chulanont, international figure skater apparently had some American mobster on speed dial. What the hell had happened that his reaction to a kidnapping and threatening message was not to call the police but call up a… what- a friend? Who the hell was this friend? Why should Chris trust this unknown man with Viktor’s life? He traced the empty cracks in the mirror where the glass had fallen. There was one short line where some blood had run down in a drop. He felt sick.

 

“Ah hello? It’s me.”

 

Chris’s eyes pick up, not sure if this was something he was allowed to listen in. Not sure if he cared. Still really not sure how he felt about all of this.

 

 

Notes:

Hia (เหี้ย) - fuck (Thai)
Merde - shit (French)

Chapter 2: Not taking any questions at this time

Summary:

Fuck.

What the fuck Phichit?

What the fuck Yuuri?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In a non-descript college flat in Detroit there lay a single bed covered in a mound of covers, blankets and defunct essay notes.

 

Visible next to the bed decorating the somewhat scabby walls were several posters of a handsome Russian skater mid routine, a handful postcards of some traditional Japanese scenes, a series of pictures of two dark haired boys in various states of sobriety and a small photograph of a dog.

 

Around the flat lay the remnants of several days’ worth of exam stress, empty contraband takeout containers and the clothes of two athletes who had fallen behind on laundry.

 

Unfortunately, Katsuki Yuuri did not get to wake up to a lovingly selected photo of his crush/idol from his flatmate/best friend.

 

Yuuri’s phone was in fact off. Hidden under a blanket in the corner of his bedroom where Phichit Chulanont, best friend and pain in the ass, wouldn’t be able to magically turn it on through a mix of determination and sheer volume of notifications and rouse the beast from his well-deserved sleep.

 

Instead Yuuri woke up to the ringing of another phone, one that was admittedly still his but that was very unlikely to be used by Phichit as he has been warned that it was really only to be used for absolute emergencies and honestly you won’t ever need it but you’re going to save it and memorise it and no Phichit you absolutely cannot save it under ‘Yuuri 2: I choose you’ Phichit what the fuck.

 

Phichit had once (and only once) pocket dialled this number while watching TV at 2am (with headphones on he’s not an animal) and had not noticed until his bedroom door crashed open to reveal Yuuri standing with an actual knife in his hand that (Phichit assumed) had actually been used to kill people.

 

Phichit thought he was going to die. Phichit may yet die if that scenario were to ever happen again.

 

Yuuri was dragged really rather rudely from the depth of his stress coma by the very particular ringtone of this phone that was never turned off or hidden away.

 

Some part of his brain registered and followed through on reflex.

 

The call connected.

 

“Ah hello? It’s me.”

 

Yuuri sat up.

 

That was definitely not the voice he wanted to hear coming from this phone.

 

Phichit was not next door.

 

Phichit was in Chicago his brain very helpfully provided.

 

Yuuri blinked, he had just watched Phichit’s free skate, had stayed awake long enough for the full list of the men’s results and then turned off his regular phone and passed out. He glanced at the window. Still night.

 

“What’s up?”

 

“I’m in Chicago.” Yuuri frowned. Yuuri knew that Phichit was in Chicago, his brain had just been over that. Phichit knew that Yuuri knew that Phichit was in Chicago. Phichit knew that Yuuri was in fact still pissed that he was not also in Chicago due to an exam landing on the same day as the short program and really not being able to get an excusal if he himself wasn’t due to perform at the event.

 

So Phichit was not alone.

 

“It’s pretty late. Who you staying with? I’m sure I know a guy that could put you up if you need to crash.”

 

“Don’t worry I’m with a friend. And- No just staying at a hotel.”

 

Who? Celestino? Another skater? If he was at his hotel it was very likely someone they both knew. But Phichit was safe, for now. He forced himself to focus on that and swung himself out of bed.

 

Putting his phone on speaker he padded softly to the wardrobe.

 

“So what do you want?”

 

He heard Phichit’s long breath out and then a catch. He started dressing, quickly.

 

“So someone’s been kidnapped and they left a bullet and a lock of hair and I know you said there were things to stay away from and not get missed up in but they’re gone and you also said sometimes if the police get involved then they might cut things loose or you know um...” The latter part is higher and panicked. Detached, part of Yuuri’s brain notes the reversal of roles from their usual panicked phone calls.

 

“Breathe. Who’s been taken?” Yuuri is lacing up a pair of slim, black boots.

 

“His name is Viktor Nikiforov.”

 

Yuuri’s fingers pause momentarily, eye’s glancing at the poster staring out at him above his desk depicting one Viktor Nikiforov.

 

“Describe the room. What’s wrong? How long has he been gone?”

 

There’s another long breath, shaky. “The mirror is broken, there’s a little blood on the cracks. Um… there’s a broken light next to it and some glass. The bullet is on the dressing table next to the hair. It’s messy but just like someone’s been staying here, there’s clothes around but it doesn’t look like it’s been searched.

 

Um, how long has he been gone?” There’s a muffled response. “Two, maybe three hours. He was supposed to meet someone in the hotel lobby two hours ago and hasn’t replied to his phone in three.”

 

Yuuri narrows his eyes, there’s a lot of people that might be interested in an athlete as decorated as Viktor, as popular as Viktor. There’s not many that would be so bold as to stage a kidnapping in the middle of an international competition. There’s even fewer that would on doing so, would leave a very specific threat in the shape of a bullet.

 

“Who knows?”

 

He hears his question repeated.

 

Me. His coach and mine know that Viktor didn’t turn up but they both think he just fell asleep in his room.” There’s a pause. Yuuri grabs a battered laptop from a drawer and boots it up. “And Christophe Giacometti.” There’s a hushed ‘Phichit!’ in response.

 

Huh.

 

That makes sense.

 

It also makes things both more complicated and much easier.

 

Yuuri knows Chris. This makes working around him easier.

 

Chris knows Yuuri. This makes working around him without revealing himself to be Yuuri much more complicated.

 

This means there may be a need to reveal himself to two more famous figure skaters before the night is over. Yuuri pinches the bridge of his nose. That would bring the grand total (excluding himself) to three. Mari’s gonna kill him. Not super ideal.

 

Yuuri ran what was needed to make this night work with minimal damage through his head. Really not super ideal.

 

Three messages ping across Michigan.

 

Um…” He glanced at the phone. This wasn’t the time to be precious about personal relationships.

 

Good thing he was still owed a favour in Illinois. A messaged pinged in Chicago.

 

“Put me on speaker.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Chris was stressed. This was, it has to be said, very reasonable.

 

Viktor was missing and presumably bleeding. Phichit may or may not be friends with a gangster. Said gangster was currently on the phone. This was turning out to be a very strange night.

 

He hears Phichit describe the room and has to close his eyes as they start to burn. Everything is sinking in and churning up and clawing at his head.

 

it doesn’t look like it’s been searched’

 

Chris feels sick.

 

Phichit is asking him a question and he maybe responds. The room might also be spinning.

 

‘Christophe Giacometti’

 

Chris’s eyes snap open.

 

“Phichit!”

 

Well great now Chris was apparently making friends with an American mobster. This evening was really getting more and more complicated.

 

Chris and Phichit stare awkwardly at each other as apparently, whoever is on the other side of the phone goes silent. Chris finds his throat to suddenly be very dry. Was that a normal response to being told a name? In his head he wishes fervently that they had instead phoned the police.

 

“Um…” Well at least Phichit also seemed uncomfortable. It was his own fault for calling this idiot and if Chris ended up kidnapped and Viktor ended up dead it would really be his fault for that as well. Chris tried really hard to wash away that last thought. He might be a little over stressed if that was where his brain was going.

 

Phichit was putting the phone on the dresser. Oh it was on speaker oh good Chris was about to be introduced to a gangster via speaker phone, how fun. How on earth did Viktor always manage to drag him into the absolutely strangest situations every time without fail?

 

“Hi Chris. I need you to not ask questions and do exactly as I say. Can you do that?”

 

Well fuck.

 

Chris froze.

 

That. Sounded really very like Katsuki Yuuri who… Chris looked up at the other man in the room currently biting his thumb and looking at him like he was waiting for a bomb to go off. The man who was coincidently flatmate to the very same Katsuki Yuuri.

 

Fuck.

 

What the fuck Phichit?

 

What the fuck Yuuri?

 

 

  •  

 

 

Chris and Phichit sit awkwardly in Chris’s hotel room. They had (on strict instruction) wiped down all traces they may have left and quickly abandoned Viktor’s room after hanging up the phone. Chris had felt some relief at leaving such a blatant crime scene but as the door latched behind them he thought he might throw up. It felt like abandoning Viktor.

 

Yuuri suspected, apparently, that one of the Russian team had a connection to the mafia. Which was par for the course of the night quite frankly. That the bullet had been a message for them, whoever they were, and was likely supposed to be seen tomorrow morning when he was discovered missing.

 

What had actually happened was lucky for two reasons.

 

Firstly, whoever had taken Viktor had presumably been sloppy and left his hotel door ajar. This allowed Chris to find it earlier than intended and gave Yuuri a head start.

 

Secondly, for some reason Phichit happened to be walking past just moments later. Probably the only person, bar the supposed intended but unknown Russian, that was able to partially understand the message and as a bonus spot of luck, happened to know someone he could call.

 

Chris was now angry. At Yuuri for telling him next to nothing. At Phichit for telling him almost less. At the hotel’s evidently lacking security system. At himself for not realising what had happened sooner. At himself for being utterly useless about the entire situation. At himself for sitting in a hotel room while two of his friends were in danger out there somewhere in Chicago. At Viktor for being so utter cliché as to get kidnapped after winning a gold medal.

 

He glanced at Phichit. He looked pale. He had said he’d had ‘issues’ before. That Detroit had been ‘messy’ last year. He wondered what exactly that meant, if Phichit had needed similar help or if something else, what that something else could possibly be. He wondered if he was allowed to ask. He wondered if he wanted to.

 

Why was Katsuki Yuuri in a position to give that sort of help?

 

‘I need you to not ask questions and do exactly as I say.’

 

It had immediately been recognisable as Yuuri’s voice. It sounded absolutely nothing like Yuuri.

 

He thought of the shy boy he met in juniors.

 

He had twice found Yuuri crying, hidden away out of sight of reporters and officials throughout their junior years. He hadn’t been much help, just offering a shoulder and an extra barrier to the world, they had gotten closer after that for a while.

 

They didn’t see each other much once Chris joined the Senior division. He hadn’t found him crying in the corners of any arenas since then, had worried he’d maybe gotten better at hiding. They’d gotten drunk a couple of times when in the same city, grabbed food occasionally in between ice time at the few shared competitions, but Yuuri had gotten more elusive.

 

By all rights Yuuri should probably have won either the Grand Prix or Worlds by now. Probably could in the next couple of years. So far, the closest he had come was gold at Four Continents last year, though when Chris had congratulated him he’d shrugged it off as only possible because Cao Bin had pulled out for an injury.

 

Chris frowned. Yuuri had won gold at Four Continents last year and placed… fifth at Worlds? Why had he not placed at the Grand Prix again?

 

Chris had skated against him in skate Canada in the first assignment. Yuuri had beaten him to gold by half a point.

 

Chris looked back at Phichit, who had only been assigned one qualifier last year, the first one in skate Canada.

 

Yuuri had pulled out of Rostelecom two weeks later. He hadn’t replied to Chris’s messages which to be honest wasn’t out of character. Had made some comment to a reporter around the time of the final, siting stress from studying and some family matters.

 

‘I need you to not ask questions and do exactly as I say.’

 

He remembered the first time he had found Yuuri crying in the locker room, half an hour before they were supposed to skate. It had taken 15 minutes for him to calm down. The five minutes where neither of them spoke afterwards Chris spent desperately searching for something to say or something to ask. Nothing seeming right. 10 minutes before Yuuri was due on the ice he had lifted his head from Chris’s damp shoulder, wiped his eyes, whispered a quiet, ‘Thanks Chris’, and walked off.

 

5 minutes later Chris stood rink side looking at a skater who looked detached, indifferent, poised. The boy had glanced at him, face hard and impassive, nodded and turned back to the ice. Suddenly the boy looked like a hunter. Pink around cold, hard eyes making him somehow more intimidating.

 

When the boy had taken to the ice it had been beautiful, the dance delicate and clean.

 

‘I need you to not ask questions and do exactly as I say.’

 

Chris in that moment trusted Yuuri to somehow make Viktor magically appear back at the hotel. Whatever it took, Viktor would be safe.

Notes:

Honestly I didn't expect to be writing in Chris's POV and now the first two chapters are predominantly Chris... It's probably going to continue switching quite a bit but we will get more of Yuuri as the others learn more about what's going on, I just love poor Chris not having a clue what's going on.

Also sorry to just fully abandon Viktor for now but we had to match up the times!

Also also, don't listen to Phichit, phone the police.

Chapter 3: Friendly Shadows

Summary:

The door opened.

A second shadow slipped in.

Why the fuck was everyone wearing a fucking balaklava?

Notes:

I was mean to Viktor and it made me sad so I bullied Chris a lil more to cheer myself up, can't help it he's so easy to rile up. <3 u Chris

Also I said in the first chapter this is the first writing I have done in a long time and it's been so wonderful to read your lovely comments so thank you all! I'm glad people are enjoying so far ~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Viktor was numb.

 

He wasn’t entirely sure he still had hands; he hadn’t felt anything from them in a while. His legs, ass and back were frozen from the bare metal chair and the cold had taken all the sensitivity from his skin.

 

Luckily for Viktor, numb also meant a reprieve from the unpleasant mix of fear, stress and general confusion that had been echoing through him for the last few hours.

 

Being kidnapped it seemed, wasn’t actually that bad.

 

Viktor was in fact in shock. Though he was not currently aware of that.

 

Everything he was feeling had sort of banded together and called an emergency shutdown. In fact the only thought he had been able to focus on in the last few minutes was that he hadn’t had the chance to stretch and cool down after skating and he would probably be sore tomorrow.

 

Which… was true? But also really not the main issue at hand.

 

No one had entered or left the room since Viktor had registered that he was in it. Several hours had passed and it was still him and the unidentifiable, unmoving guard.

 

Viktor felt his eyes focus without having been asked and he registered what a big shadow the guard was casting. What an asshole. He glared at the too big gun held in too big arms and a too big shadow cast from two big fucking boots.

 

The guard moved.

 

Viktor blinked.

 

Oh. That was a noise.

 

Kind of like when Chris had convinced him to spend a day at Disney World the last time they were in Paris and they had methodically worked through every ride up to the highest rollercoaster – Viktor’s stomach dropped to somewhere below his knees.

 

Things were happening outside, or in another room, or in whatever was past that door. Viktor’s pulse sped up and he suddenly didn’t know if the continued nothing was worse than whatever was beyond that door.

 

The guard was looking at him. Maybe. Why cover your entire face? His head at least turned towards him, then back to the door. Were they not expecting this? Viktor really didn’t want to know what was beyond that door.

 

The guard’s shadow moved towards the door. The guard followed.

 

Wait.

 

Every single hair stood up on the back of Viktor’s neck. His long-forgotten hands registered something and he felt the skin around his eyes grow cold. That was a strange thing to notice, was he really going to cry now?

 

A voice appeared like a breath in his ear.

 

No noise, we are friends.”

 

No noise was easy, Viktor was not currently breathing. ‘Friends’ was more confusing.

 

He nodded the slightest he could manage, not wanting to offend any sort of friend that had appeared in the situation, whether they were real or imaginary or temporary he would take them.

 

Wait.

 

That had been said in Russian.

 

What the hell was going on?

 

Viktor tried to weigh up whether it was more likely that he had somehow missed a trans-continental flight due to a concussion and was currently in Russia or he had somehow gotten mixed up in an American/Russian gang war. The shock however just made the thought drift slowly through his mind and didn’t offer any conclusion as to what might be happening.

 

He wondered if he had won enough gold medals to be worth rescuing on principle.

 

Unlikely, not impossible.

 

The guard dropped to the ground at the same time as the bindings on his hands.

 

Are you injured?”

 

Viktor stared at the guard. He looked very small beneath his shadow.

 

A hand touched his head and it hurt. His wrists hurt. And his legs. And he was so, so cold.

 

There was nothing holding him up anymore so he pitched forward, stopping on a pair of hands bracing his shoulders.

 

Someone had caught him.

 

He breathed out, suddenly quite sure he might cry.

 

I think… I might have a concussion.”

 

There was a breathy laugh in his ear. Which was kind of rude. Viktor had managed to answer their question after all and given his currently state he felt that was honestly quite impressive.

 

I think you might be right.”

 

Two knocks on the door. Viktor flinched. The hands gripped him tighter and he felt himself relax ever so slightly, leaning into the (man’s?) side.

 

The shadow knocked back. The door opened. A second shadow slipped in. Why the fuck was everyone wearing a fucking balaklava?

 

The two shadows walked towards them stepping over the (sleeping?) guard and Viktor decided they were friends too. He also didn’t think he could do anything at this point if they weren’t friendly and his new leaning post/self-declared friend hadn’t made any complaints yet.

 

“Mr Nikiforov, excuse us.” Huh well they knew who he was.

 

Wait.

 

That was English.

 

Viktor’s head hurt.

 

But still being in America was looking more likely and that was probably only a good thing. Yakov would kill him if he somehow managed to get smuggled halfway across the world, though if he’d lost more time than he originally thought and had missed his flight home maybe that would be preferable.

 

Oh he was standing. He was standing between these two shadows. Standing was maybe generous he should possibly help them out and take some more of his weight.

 

His friend was gone. He felt cold.

 

“Mr Nikiforov, please lean on us for now.” Okay, that he could do.

 

 

  • -

 

 

The shadows helped Viktor into the back of a van. It felt kind of like a bad situation to willingly go along with but on account of the fact that he was leaving a definite bad situation and this time people were talking to him, it felt like a mild improvement.

 

The back of the van seemed fitted with an odd fold out seat station that looked like it should either be in an ambulance or a campervan but had gotten confused on its way out the factory. Viktor was placed down and handed an open bottle of water; opening it for him had been nice seeing as apparently his hands were shaking. The door slammed behind them causing him to jump and the figure to catch the bottle and hand it back carefully.

 

The shadows were people now, or at least looked more like them. They had taken off their masks and had actual real faces underneath.

 

His eyes were starting to sting again. He couldn’t remember if he’d actually gotten round to crying yet and it seemed odd to do so now when things were improving but this was all honestly just a lot to process.

 

The (man?) who had handed him the water knelt in front of him, seemed to be speaking. A name?

 

Did he ask for Viktor’s or tell him his own?

 

Was this in English or Russian? His brain was trying to translate but getting stuck part way.

 

Viktor blinked. There was a light in his eye.

 

Ah yes, concussion. Wonderful.

 

“Извините…” Viktor frowned, he hadn’t meant to use Russian.

 

He tried again, sounding out the syllables to get started. “Sorry, what did you say?”

 

“That’s okay, you’re okay now. My name is Grant, can you tell me your name?”

 

“Vik- Viktor”

 

“Good, that’s good. Do you know where you are?”

 

Viktor blinked. Honestly no.

 

“I… was in Chicago? But I don’t… they didn’t…” He trailed off, his throat was beginning to burn again.

 

“Good. Okay we’re just outside of Chicago, we’re not far. We’ll get you back in about an hour.”

 

That was just about the best thing Viktor had heard all day. Including having his gold medal announced.

 

Two knocks on the door.

 

The engine kicked into life.

 

Grant reached over and knocked back. The door swung open. A third figure stepped in. Faceless.

 

The door swung shut as the van started to move. Grant stood to whisper something to the new shadow and moved through the van, sitting in the passenger seat next to the driver.

 

Viktor” The shadow knelt down where Grant had been and looked up. Viktor frowned. They hadn’t taken off their mask. “You are safe.”

 

The tears that had threatened to fall for so long spilled silently down his cheeks. He breathed in, blinking them away and seeing droplets in front of his eyes.

 

There was a hand in front of Viktor. He looked down at the palm confused, glancing at the unreadable mask and back. Tentatively he put his hand on top, it was warm.

 

The unknown figure rose and sat beside Viktor, taking the untouched bottle from his hands. He had forgotten about that.

 

The hand was back, reaching towards his face slowly as if expecting Viktor to bite it. He was very confused so decided to sit as still as possible.

 

The hand wiped the tears from his cheeks. Now his face was warm.

 

Drink.”

 

The bottle was raised to his lips and there were light fingers under his chin. Viktor noted that they were back to Russian. Maybe this one was Russian, but Grant had sounded American. He would try to keep up.

 

Swallow.” Oops. He had been distracted.

 

The bottle was gone. That was good honestly, Viktor’s head was hurting again and tipping back hadn’t helped.

 

We can take you to a hospital or to your hotel. Your choice.” The Russian was flawless but oddly soft, spoken slowly. After so long in silence it sounded wonderful.

 

Hotel. Please. …I just want to sleep.”

 

The warm shadow nodded, “Hotel it is. But no sleeping yet. Sorry.”

 

They turned and rapped on the body of the van, the (woman?) at the wheel raised their hand in response.

 

Viktor pouted.

 

So mean, so cruel, I thought you were saving me.” He thought he heard a huff of laughter as they reached below the seat. This was good, he was feeling slightly more like Viktor.

 

“Forgive me, I need to check your head.”

 

So cruel, my knight in shining armour is attacking me.”

 

The figure is exasperated, “Viktor…”

 

Viktor smiled softly, “Thank you.”

 

The van is silent except from the low sound of the engine. The only light coming from strips along the floor and the pale orange from streetlamps reaching through from the front windshield.

 

Can I know your name?”

 

The figure is silent. Viktor is nervous. They open the box in front of them revealing a first aid kit.

 

“You can call me whatever you like. Excuse me.”

 

They pull out some sort of strips and tip some water out.

 

Viktor pouts. They know his name. To be honest a lot of people know his name but the man that turned out to be Grant and had called him ‘Mr Nikiforov’ and then he had introduced himself and shown his face. This person who he was guessing was maybe a man based on his voice and build had called him ‘Viktor’ and won’t tell or show him anything!

 

His head stung and he flinched. The man was touching him.

 

I’m sorry, I need to clean this.”

 

Oh. Viktor had been bleeding. This wonderful man or they or shadow had cut him loose and spoken softly and held his hand and wiped his tears and now was literally cleaning his wounds. He might cry again.

 

He didn’t trust himself to speak just yet so looked where he hoped their eyes were and nodded. They brought the cloth back to his head and gently began to wash the blood from his hair.

 

It didn’t hurt so bad now that he was expecting it. Well it did, but he found he didn’t mind. He was really very tired.

 

 

  • -

 

Chris was vibrating with nervous energy.

 

He was currently sitting on a chair beside the window watching the door. Phichit was currently passed out on his bed with his phone gripped in his hand.

 

Roughly six hours ago had been the strangest phone call of Chris’s life. Since then they had received one text, about an hour ago. All it said was, ‘Viktor is safe. Stay where you are.’

 

Phichit had honestly jumped halfway up the wall when his phone went off. Chris had thought they were about to die. Chris had then considered murdering Phichit, it seemed only fair seeing as he’d just taken 10 or so years off of Chris’s life. Maybe Yuuri could give him tips. Oh god maybe Yuuri actually could give him tips nope nope not going down that road at 3am.

 

He looked at the clock. Oh. 4am.

 

He blinked.

 

He was really honestly very tired.

 

The two of them had spoken on and off through the night. Softly, as if scared to really break the silence and spook the elephants looming above them. It had been nonsense, Phichit had rambled through an essay plan he was working on and Chris had talked about the collection of cats that lived in the alley by his apartment that had claimed him as a surrogate father. The longest discussion had been on the quality and variety of bed coverings in competition hotels.

 

After each topic ran dry, they would sit in silence. The clock would flash new numbers. One would get up and pace. Or sit and breathe.

 

When Yuuri’s text had come through, Phichit had started crying softly, the stress of the night breaking some sort of limit. He had hugged Chris, laughing as he babbled about how obviously everything was okay Yuuri was going to fix it Chris it’s okay they’re safe they’re okay.

 

Chris thinks he might have been crying loudly. He’s not quite sure.

 

They both lay down, exhausted, scared to move and not sure what happens next.

 

‘Stay where you are.’

 

Chris couldn’t sleep.

 

Safe? Was he okay? Stay here how long? What were they waiting for?

 

He had stood so as not to wake Phichit, walked to the window and watched the dark city stretch out in front of him. The blinking lights down below and the glass surrounding them.

 

He looked back at Phichit, hair stuck up from running his hands through it, face tight and hands holding onto that phone like it was a lifeline.

 

As far as he knew, despite them competing together, Phichit had never once ‘met’ Viktor Nikiforov. What would he have done if Phichit hadn’t walked past the door? What would have happened to Viktor?

 

Phichit he decided, was getting sent a very nice and very expensive makeup set. Or maybe a new hamster.

 

He took a seat facing the door and waited.

Notes:

Извините - sorry (Russian)

If anyone is confused, I am using a mix of actual other languages and English in italics for language jumps. I'm trying to mark it as clearly as possible so you know when the jumps are happening, but the reason is that sometimes the characters are simply speaking in another language and conversing, and we the readers need to be able to keep up with them. At other times the other people in the scene don't speak that langauge or it's not spoken to be understood so I'll provide translations at the end.

Also, don't listen to your concussed friends, please go to hospital.

Chapter 4: I was never here

Summary:

Had Yuuri actually contacted the Russian mob to save Viktor??

Notes:

Struggled with feeling happy with this just because I hate writing dialogue but after 3 chapters of predominatly internal reactions I think it was needed. This is also probably the last really Chris slanted POV at least for now, hopefully next time we hear from him he'll have recovered slightly and be a bit more in character.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a knock on the door.

 

For some reason, despite watching the door for the last 30 minutes, Chris had not been expecting that.

 

Phichit rose like a zombie straight up from the waist. Yuuri had been bullying him into more core conditioning recently.

 

The room was deathly, deathly quiet. The two stared at each other. Stared at the now terrifying door. No one dared breath.

 

An unknown voice sounded through the door. “Delivery from Bob’s Pizza Palace?”

 

Chris could only watch in confusion as Phichit once again showed why he was an internationally ranked athlete by leaping out of the bed and clearing the room without seeming to touch the floor.

 

The door was wrenched open.

 

Oh thank god Viktor was alive.

 

Even better he was here.

 

Held up between a man dressed like a concierge and a figure all in black (that was slightly unsettling). He was sporting a bandage around his head and dark rings around bloodshot eyes. But he was here and alive and real and the figure was half carrying him in and he smiled weakly at Chris as the concierge waited outside.

 

Phichit closed the door as the unknown figure lay Viktor down on the bed.

 

“спать”

 

What?

 

“ты в безопасности”

 

Viktor looked as if he had passed out the moment his head had landed on the pillow so Chris isn’t sure if anyone in the room understood any of that. Was that Russian? Had Yuuri actually contacted the Russian mob to save Viktor??

 

Phichit was still standing by the door. Chris was standing awkwardly next to him, not sure when he arrived at his side but feeling the need to be near someone he knew.

 

The figure turned his back to the bed and faced them. Chris swallowed. This was worse than being put on speaker phone with surprise gangster Yuuri.

 

They reached up and pulled off some sort of soft face covering to reveal.

 

Ah.

 

Oh okay.

 

“Hi Chris, hey Phichit. Oh congrats on the silver by the way.”

 

Surprise gangster Yuuri number 2.

 

Yuuri.” Phichit breathed out as he crushed him in a hug.

 

“Are you both okay?”

 

Chris found himself half crouched, half leaning on the wall.

 

“I think so.”

 

There were hands on his arms, “Chris just breathe, you’re probably in shock.” Yuuri frowned, “You’re also exhausted, sorry I just gave your bed away you’ll have to share.”

 

Chris laughed, pulled Yuuri forward into a hug. They stayed for a moment, Chris letting a few tears spill onto his shoulder thinking how strange it was for them to have switched like this. How safe he felt right now.

 

“Thank you.” He pulled back, wiping his face on the sweater he was wearing over the clothes he had once thought he’d be going out and getting drunk in. “Thank you.” Two sets of hands helped him to his feet.

 

“Yuuri…” Phichit started admirably but didn’t seem to know where to go from there.

 

Softly, so softly, Chris found the words to continue, “Yuuri… what the fuck?”

 

Yuuri laughed nervously, every bit the usual shy skater if it weren’t for the full body black stealth gear.

 

“Ahh. Look I’m sorry, I know tonight has been…” Chris raised a brow. “I’m sorry I haven’t explained anything. It really is better for you to know as little as possible.” Yuuri glanced at Phichit.

 

“Ah I didn’t tell him anything!”

 

Yuuri laughs, “It’s okay Phi, you did the right thing calling. Though I have no idea how you convinced Chris this was a good idea.”

 

Chris is deadpan, “He didn’t, I thought I was going to die. I thought you were an American gangster and then a Russian gangster and I that was going to get sold to a life of crime in place of Viktor’s safe return.”

 

Yuuri stared at him silently before all three burst into giggles.

 

The pressure in the room that had prevailed throughout the long night seemed to lift just a little.

 

Phichit breaks the levity with a cautious, “What happens now?”

 

Yuuri is calm, instantly switching back to pragmatic, “The three of you spent the night drinking here in Chris’s room. Phichit, go back to your room once I’ve left.” He glances to Viktor lying soundless on the bed, curled in on himself. “Chris, you can take the bandage off in the morning. The injury isn’t bad he should be fine without it but if you think it’s obvious, then he fell and hit his head when you were drinking. None of you left the hotel.”

 

“What about Yakov when he sees his room?” Chris interjects.

 

“There is nothing out of place in Viktor’s room.”

 

Chris glances at Phichit. He looks nervous, clearly not enjoying the serious part of the discussion, but not scared. Like he trusts implicitly that yes, there is nothing wrong with Viktor’s room. Yes, no one left the hotel tonight.

 

“What if something happens again? Who even did this? Is Viktor in danger?” Chris knew he might be spilling an unfair amount of responsibility onto Yuuri who definitely isn’t to blame for most of tonight’s events but, like Phichit, he had found himself once more ready to implicitly trust him with his life.

 

Yuuri’s face softened, “The man outside will keep you safe until you fly out tomorrow. He has several others set around the building while you’re here. If you need anything, ask at the desk for Grant.” He pauses, eye’s narrowing and suddenly looking very much the man in full stealth gear. No more the shy skater but just as cold. “As for who, I don’t know. Yet. They risked an attack at a competition even with all the security and press, maybe even because of it. It’s likely he’s safe in Russia and they took the chance here where they’re more comfortable, so he goes back as soon as possible.”

 

He looked at Chris for conformation, “Viktor’s next event is NHK?”

 

Chris nodded, slightly unnerved by the Yuuri in front of him.

 

Yuuri hummed, seeming pleased, “He’ll be safe.” Phichit did not doubt this for a second. In his head Chris jotted Japanese mobster down next to a crossed out American and Russian, he added a ‘Yakuza?’ For good measure. “We’ll keep an eye on the rest of the Grand Prix just in case.”

 

We? Yakuza is tentatively circled.

 

“What about you? What happens now?” Cold eyes turned to Chris and he gulped.

 

I was never here.” Chris nodded. After he night he had had and the confusing rewrite of facts that had just occurred he can maybe be excused for believing, just for a moment, that statement quite literally and thinking that honestly yes Katsuki Yuuri may indeed still be asleep somewhere in Detroit. Just for a moment, until he was able to rationalise and consider that maybe that was one of the rewrites.

 

Yuuri sighed, “Chris…I really can’t stress how much you cannot talk about what happened tonight with anyone. Katsuki Yuuri is a figure skater, nothing more. Names can be dangerous, please remember that.”

 

Yuuri looks kind of sad, Chris wonders how many people know all the hidden names of Katsuki Yuuri, wonders if Katsuki is more or less real than whoever is in front of him right now. He thinks he’s seen photos of parents, of a sister maybe, back in juniors when they talked about leaving home to compete. The last few minutes are running through his head on repeat, trying to sort themselves out and somehow make sense of what’s been said.

 

‘None of you left the hotel’

 

‘There is nothing out of place in Viktor’s room’

 

‘The man outside will keep you safe’

 

‘He’ll be safe’

 

‘Viktor is safe’

 

“Chris. That includes Viktor. Obviously, you will need to talk about this.” Yuuri sighs, runs a weary hand down his face muttering, “Frankly I have no idea how he’ll going to deal with this, he was pretty out of it all the way here.” He looks back up making eye contact with both of them in turn. “The less you know, the less you have to keep from him.”

 

Chris goes to speak, to protest but Yuuri holds up a hand, “You can tell him what I’ve told you here, I doubt he’d settle for less. But I was never here. Phichit called in a favour. You know nothing more.”

 

Phichit makes a sort of strangled noise from the back of his throat. Yuuri turns with an evil look to face him, “Phone calls have consequences Phi.”

 

“Please don’t take my liver, take a kidney or something.”

 

Yuuri’s face is deadpan when he replies, “Phi, the state your liver is in I wouldn’t even make a profit.”

 

Phichit, outraged, can only splutter a rebuttal. Chris and Yuuri watch on as he tries to find an argument that defends his liver’s market value and yet doesn’t entice that as a tempting option.

 

“Phichit.” He stops, looking to Yuuri like a man awaiting execution. “I’d prefer no one knew you had this connection, for your own sake. But Viktor is safe thanks to you.” He turns to Chris, “You as well, you found what happened, you trusted me without reason. Keeping your silence is the safest thing you can do.” He bows shallowly.

 

Chris felt a small emotional whiplash from that turn.

 

Yuuri stepped towards the door pulling his face covering on as he goes.

 

Chris watches as his movements seem to change. It’s not quite like watching him on the ice but there’s something similar. A weightlessness. He truly looks like a shadow in the dark of the room.

 

He pauses as he passes them.

 

“Phi, give him the number, just in case.” The faceless Yuuri turns to Chris, “Memorize it, if you ever butt dial me and I hear nothing but crying only to arrive at your door to find you sobbing over Pokémon, I will sell your liver.”

 

Phichit, Chris noticed out of the corner of his eye, turned very red and then very pale. Quite impressive.

 

The door clicked shut behind him.

 

The two were left once again in a silent hotel room. This time however, on turning instead of a painful emptiness they would see Viktor curled to one side, lit by city night lights, looking impressively small for such a larger-than-life man. Silver hair flopping over the bandage that marred the otherwise peaceful scene.

 

They stood for a moment. Reeling slightly from the stress of everything that had just happened. Suddenly feeling the heaviness that comes from an intense physical competition on top of the bone deep weariness that comes from being on edge for so many hours.

 

“Bob’s Pizza Palace?”

 

“If you’re ever in Detroit, I’ll treat you. It’s worth breaking the meal plan.”

 

 

  • -

 

 

Several hours later one Katsuki Yuuri arrived back in a non-descript college flat somewhere in Detroit.

 

Despite the strong temptation of bed he had several phone calls that could not wait.

 

The first was wonderful because he was able to facetime Vicchan and begin to erode some of the tension of the night.

 

The second was frustrating and long and involved far more logistics than Yuuri would have liked.

 

The third was…as expected.

 

“先生” Sensei

 

“お願いしたいことがあります。 そしてその見返りに申し出。” Onegai shitai koto ga arimasu. Soshite sono mikaeri ni mōshide.

 

At 10am Yuuri ignored the sun already high in the sky and crashed, dead to the world, into an unmade bed and promptly passed out.

 

Notes:

спать - sleep
ты в безопасности - You are safe (Russian)

先生 Sensei - teacher
お願いしたいことがあります。 そしてその見返りに申し出。 Onegai shitai koto ga arimasu. Soshite sono mikaeri ni mōshide. - Can I ask you a favour? And in return offer. (Japanese)

I think these are the most literal translations, may switch to using just romaji for in-text Japanese so it can at least be read phonetically.

 

Did I google genuine pizza places in Detroit for an unnecessary level of realism? Yes, yes I did. No I do not know whether it is worth breaking your meal plan for.

Chapter 5: Chicago: Don't Touch

Summary:

Chris: Katsuki Yuuri, he decided, was not someone he ever wanted to piss off.

Phichit: What a terrifying hitman-gangster-monster. Adorable.

Notes:

This was just very indulgent on my part, I had a great time writing this.

Also nothing is insignificant :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Viktor woke to a headache, a general body ache and the awareness that he was not in his hotel room.

 

He lay still. Mind clearing for the first time since…well since his head had been slammed into a mirror.

 

He raised his hand up slowly and lightly traced the bandage wound through his hair. It brought back memories of warm hands and a soft voice in his ear. He lowered his hand back to the bed, catching sight of the dark, ugly bruising marring the skin in a ring around his wrist.

 

He lay still. Mind starting to prick with fear as he remembered the sensation of being immobilised, of being watched, of seeing nothing but a covered, expressionless face and feeling so, so cold. He felt the pressure of the sheets on his aching legs and tried to focus on the fabric under his cheek.

 

He lay still. Mind racing as his body felt like it was detaching, felt like it once again couldn’t move. His eyes stung with tears and he remember a palm out in front, a warm touch, a caress and a breathy laugh. A covered expressionless face that said, “Viktor. You are safe.”

 

He registered the shower turning off. Felt himself tense as someone shuffled about, clicked open the door and lowered a towel from around blond tousled hair.

 

Oh.

 

He was with Chris.

 

Chris who locked eyes with him and was at his side in a second. He was being pulled into a hug. That felt nice actually. Looks like he could move again.

 

Viktor cleared his throat. “What time is it?” His voice was raspy.

 

Chris pulled back, “Just after two.”

 

“I have a flight in three hours.”

 

Chris stared a little incredulously before grinning, “I was just about to wake you. I’ve ordered room service. A breakfast for champions.”

 

Viktor’s stomach suddenly growled. “I suppose we didn’t get to celebrate yet.”

 

“The mysterious Grant also dropped off some clothes from your room if you wanted to change before grabbing your things.” They both eyed the dirtied tracksuit Viktor still wore, there was mud all along one leg and dots of blood down the collar.

 

Then something registered in Viktor’s brain, “Wait, Grant is here?”

 

Chris’s eyebrows raised, “You…know Grant? The mysterious concierge that appeared at 4am and dropped you off?”

 

Viktor frowned. Grant was a concierge?

 

“Grant was there when they…rescued me? He…spoke to me? I think. In the van.”

 

Chris was looking at him with some concern.

 

“Well, that makes sense I suppose. He is apparently in charge of getting us safely to the airport.” He watches Viktor closely but he didn’t seem too concerned or suspicious at this new development in the mysterious life of Grant.

 

Viktor honestly was still a little fuzzy on the details of the night before but his brain had latched on to ‘Grant’ as ‘friend’ and ‘speak English’. The prevalent memory surfacing was of Grant the shadow overpowering the unpleasant asshole without a face (not to be confused with the mysterious knight in stealthy armour without a face) so actually hearing that Grant was currently in charge of their immediate safety was incredibly reassuring.

 

Viktor frowned, “What happens after the airport?”

 

There was a knock on the door. Chris sighed, “I’ll tell you over breakfast.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor was standing outside his hotel room.

 

There were two problems here. The first was that despite the reassurances passed on by Chris, that ‘apparently’ they were safe until leaving the country and even had a hidden security detail somewhere in the hotel (??), the last time Viktor had entered this room he had been quite violently attacked and he was feeling some trepidation. He was glad Chris had ignored him and had insisted on coming with him.

 

Had Chris not been there he might have had to go find Yakov and rope him into helping him pack under the semblance of running out of time or something (so in other words, a quick death), or he might have just never opened the door.

 

Ah Viktor really wanted to see Yakov.

 

Grumpy coaches aside, that brings us to the second problem. Viktor’s kidnappers hadn’t been patient enough to let him grab his room key on the way out. So now he wasn’t really sure about how to get back in.

 

Viktor spent a luxurious 10 seconds with closed eyes cursing idiots who walk into hotels to smash things up and ruin people’s day before deciding that was enough of that and it was time to move on.

 

He signed, loud and dramatic and pouting to Chris as he stuck his hands in his pockets, trying to emulate Yuri when he was in one of his rink side strops.

 

Chriiiiiiis. I’m locked ou…”, he trailed off. Fingers wrapping around a thin piece of plastic in his (clean) hoodie pocket.

 

“Viktor?”

 

Viktor silently took the hotel key card from his pocket and placed it on his palm like one might inspect an unusual bug.

 

Chris was looking at him like he might take him to hospital after all.

 

Viktor looked him in eyes and said slowly, with great conviction, “God bless Grant.”

 

Chris just sort of gave up at that point and put Viktor in the new ‘Chicago: don’t touch’ labelled box inside his head that currently housed one Phichit Chulanont. They could keep each other company at least.

 

The card was waved and the door clicked open. Both skaters peered cautiously in.

 

Viktor’s costume from last night’s free skate was thrown over the back of a chair, there were several shirts strewn over the bed and a kit bag dumped messily in the middle of the room.

 

It looked like someone had gotten dressed quickly after a competition, and then gone to perhaps get drunk and celebrate.

 

Viktor reached up and lightly pressed on the side of his head.

 

It hurt.

 

It hurt from being smashed into a mirror by a figure in black who appeared behind him while he looked at his clothes on the bed.

 

Viktor stared at himself in the unblemished mirror.

 

Chris had told him that Phichit Chulanont, the skater from Thailand, had happened to find him panicking after Viktor had been taken and just so happened to have a favour owed by some people that were able to get him back and ensure his safety for the immediate future.

 

Viktor didn’t think he had ever actually spoken to Phichit Chulanont and knew him purely as the flatmate of Katsuki Yuuri, a skater he had caught little Yura fanboying over once or twice. Viktor had noticed him when he beat Chris by half a point at last years Skate Canada and had tried to find more about him online only to discover he was an old age ghost and didn’t use social media. Hence the stumble upon Mr Chulanont, champion of the selfie and candid Yuuri pics. (Viktor had been disappointed when Katsuki had pulled out of the Prix and had largely left it at that, until his stunning performance at Four Continents where he had beaten everyone else by a mile.)

 

As grateful as he was, Viktor had no idea why Phichit would risk an association with people like that for someone he had never met. Maybe he was good friends with Chris.

 

Chris, meanwhile, was trying to reconcile the image in front of him with the fear inducing crime scene he had found last night.

 

Katsuki Yuuri, he decided, was not someone he ever wanted to piss off.

 

Viktor turned to Chris, “Hey, do you know Phichit well? I didn’t know you two were close.”

 

Chris mildly panicked.

 

“Um…we’re not. Well I know him a bit, better now probably.” He gulped. This wouldn’t breaking any rules, right? “I know his flatmate Yuuri so we’ve met a few times.”

 

Viktor’s brow raised, no one seemed to know one without the other.

 

He laughed, “I wonder if Yuuri knows Phichit has friends in the underworld, that must be an awkward secret to keep when you live together.”

 

Chris watched as Viktor began to pack away his things.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yakov appeared at the door not long after, grumbling at him to hurry up. Viktor bounded over and swept him into a hug managing a full rotation before the flailing forced him to set his poor coach down. Yakov wondered when his overexcitable puppy would grow up.

 

His eyes narrowed, taking in Viktor’s appearance, “Vitya, how long did you stay up drinking last night?”

 

Chris slipped out of the room.

 

Viktor tutted, patting Yakov on the head, “Don’t worry about it, we youngsters don’t get hangovers like you do.”

 

Yakov yelled something unpleasant in Russian and stormed to the door, stopping to snap, “Be in the lobby in 10 minutes!”

 

Viktor’s reply was a sing song, “Of course ~Yakooov~.”

 

Yakov thought he caught a flash of purple as he turned away and he paused for a moment, willing Viktor’s sleave to ride up again. He looked at the idiot checking himself out in the mirror and snorted.

 

Walking off he remembered the unexpected call from Caldini the night before.

 

Viktor had clearly met up with Chris as planned. But the idiot was only that affectionate when something was wrong.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yakov noted what good service the hotel was providing as they were led directly into a waiting taxi.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Both Chris and Viktor had evening flights. Despite still feeling bone tired and mildly hungover without having drunk a drop of alcohol (technically Chris had but that was pre-kidnap fiasco so it didn’t count) they were able to sleep for a solid 8 hours+ and were semi-functional.

 

Phichit, unfortunately, didn’t have an evening flight.

 

What he did have was an overly boisterous, “Ciao Ciao Phichit!” to wake him up at 8am for the drive back to Detroit a luxurious three hours after he had fallen asleep.

 

Poor Phichit.

 

Celestino attempted for the first hour of the drive to tempt him into conversation by going over his performances from the last few days, their upcoming trip to France and even trying to trick him into talking about what banned food he would inevitably be treating himself to tonight.

 

At the one hour mark he decided the best he was going to get out of his skater was a slow blink as he lay against the window watching the world.

 

He cranked the music up.

 

At least hungover Phichit didn’t complain about his singing. Hungover Yuuri was mean.

 

 

  • -

 

 

Phichit arrived home at 5pm.

 

Celestino had taken pity and bought them lunch at a drive through half-way, though that meant they had gotten stuck in traffic and added another hour onto their journey.

 

He stealthily tip toed through the flat, well aware that awaking the beast right now would incur a death sentence, super stealthily crashing into every bit of furniture and door frame he passed.  Oh well. Can’t say he didn’t try.

 

Yuuri had clearly walked straight into bed without stopping for anything as inconsequential as closing his bedroom door, pulling up his covers or collecting any lump sums of cash. He had stripped to his boxers and crashed into his pillow head-first, mouth turned just enough to breath. What a terrifying hitman-gangster-monster. Adorable.

 

Phichit grabbed the blanket on the back of couch and gently placed it over one of the most infamous men in the underworld. Wouldn’t want him to get a cold. He closed the door softly on his way out and crashed into his own bed. Dead to the world.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri (having still been low on sleep from the last few days exam stress before getting roped into a rescue mission in another state) slept soundly for 19 hours, waking up at about 5am the next day.

 

He blinked groggily, wondering why things hurt and why he could see before he realised he’d forgotten to take his contacts out and clawed at his eyes to return things to their usual blurry state.

 

That was better.

 

He felt for the glasses that had at some point been knocked to the floor and noticed he was lying under the living room blanket. He smiled.

 

He checked his phone, several messages but no calls. Excellent, nothing too urgent before breakfast. He stumbled over to where he vaguely remembered hiding phone no.1 some time before and woke it up. Taking both with him as he wandered off in search of food.

 

Phone no.1 started buzzing as he cracked the eggs, catching up on the 36 hours or so it had been abandoned.

 

It kept buzzing.

 

Ugh.

 

Yuuri’s head tipped back as he sighed.  Coffee first.

 

Baka

Hey lil bro [21:04]

Talked to Mum about how bad college has been

She’s sending over some videos of Vicchan to make you feel better so incoming

Ur welcome and u o me

Also

Sorry none of us have been at any events recently

Things have been busy at the inn which is great but we miss you

Do you need me to take time off and come to the final?

Let me know what you think

Wtf how long do you sleep haha [03:01]

Text me when you’re up if you’re not dead loser x [03:28]

Ded 🧟️ [05:14] 

Haha

Fuck off.

Answer my question baka

It has been  

A very long wekk  

Week  

Let me drink my coffee bitch  

If only that would help :’(

>:(  

Also ty <3  

And its k I understand, don’t worry about it  

Flights to Russia are expensive but if you have time you could come see worlds??  

Tokyo bbeee 🇯🇵 

Sweet

I’ll see what I can do

You can introduce me to Vicchan 2.0

Stfu he doesn’t even know who I am

Or is it Vicchan the OG?

Mari  

Fuck off  

😂😂😂

 

First chat done, good job Yuuri. Productivity at 5am.

 

He clocked the first message on the next name down. ‘Hey hot stuff’

 

Yuuri poured a second cup of coffee.

 

Coffee was not part of the meal plan. But then again according to Celestino stealth missions were not part of the workout plan so on such occasions Yuuri allowed himself certain liberties.

 

Eggs were done.

 

 

Swiss Roll

Hey hot stuff [02:46]

Do you think

Phichit would prefer the new Dior eyeshadow palette

Or does he need a new hamster

What. [05:28]  

Makeup or hamster

You know what idc  

Hamster  

<3 x

Also

;)

Viktor was asking for your number

WHAT  

Chris istg  

Wow chill

He knows you’re Phichit’s flatmate

And for some reason is curious about him

Must have enjoyed our drinks sesh :)

:)  

I’m so glad  

You guys had a nice time  

Tell him no  

:(

Even tho

“Chris this is the perfect chance for me to talk to Yuuri”

Fuck off he did not say that  

“Maybe he can give me tips on his steps”

I don’t believe you  

Maybe you can step on him I bet he’d be down

*Blocked*

 

Yuuri thought that this might be a long day.

 

God he wanted to skate.

 

At least he didn’t have any classes today.

 

Okay, plate over the pan for Phichit’s eggs.

 

Last messages come on.

 

 

Peach cobbler

Ty ty [19:07]

Wish you were heeeeere

We could get drunk to commiserate my loss

Ciao Ciao seemed pleased tho

Bought me dinner ^.^

My son

T_T

R u asleep

Rest well my summer child

Hapi morning ^_~ [22:17]

*screen shot of Viktor’s Free skate*

*seen 05:39*  

 

Yuuri saved the photo and refilled the coffee pot because he was a nice flatmate who did nice things and appreciated his best friend. Not like Chris. Chris could go suck a dick.

 

He ambled through and grabbed his running gear, dressing slowly. Time for phone no.2.

 

 

  •  

 

 

At 07:00 UTC-4 Katsuki Yuuri went for a long run on the way to his local ice rink.

 

At the same time in Japan, a woman sent a message under orders from someone else. The someone else was Insignificant.

 

A woman in Russia received a message from an old friend and a hitman.

 

Several men in mainland Europe had not received the message they were expecting and decided to take further action.

Notes:

End of Arc 1 bbeeeee - probably won't be a chapter tomorrow because I have currently rewitten chapter 6 twice then decided it gave to much away so saved them for later ~ gonna have a think about how to get to arc 2 and will be back soon!

For anyone who cares;
Yuuri and Mari have each other saved as Baka
Chris and Yuuri are Swiss Roll and Sinnamon Roll respectively
Phichit and Yuuri are currently Peach Cobbler and Cake or Death

Also I have decided Mari and Yuuri text in English because at first it was good practice but then Yuuri went and picked up Americanisms and Mari finds it hilarious

Chapter 6: A boy falls in love

Summary:

The thing is, the Katsuki family own an inn in Hasetsu, Japan. It’s important to understand that there really isn’t anything underhanded or underworldly about the family.

Notes:

And we're back! Feeling good after taking a couple days to sort things out, we should be back on for a chapter a day through arc 2 (+2 inter chapters first) if all goes well... I've been loving talking with you in the comments, great to hear what you enjoy and what you think might be happening down the line so thanks so much!

This chapter and the next are a little different in tone so I hope you enjoy, we're starting to build up the world a little so we're not all constiently as confused as Chris haha

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next few weeks are busy.

 

Yuuri spends early mornings practicing alone in the rink, arriving before anyone else and carving line after line through the ice. The people who physically took Viktor were dealt with quickly and efficiently. The people who had orchestrated it however were remaining elusive, and Yuuri was displeased.

 

This was to be expected. Though it might be good to understand why.

 

At 6 years old the boy he had been had moved from ballet bars to ballet blades and had fallen in love.

 

At 9 years old he had watched a Russian skater dance like the blades on his feet didn’t exist and he had fallen in love.

 

At 19 he had first skated on the same ice as Viktor Nikiforov at the World Championships. He had suffered from anxiety all throughout the lead up and hadn’t made it to the Free Skate, but he had breathed in the air of the competition and had seen the very best in the world skate their very best on the grand world stage and he had fallen in love.

 

At 22 he had gotten a call that this man he had admired, had challenged himself against, had learned all he could from, this man had been taken and hurt. Yuuri had been angry. Then he had found him, cold and scared and bleeding and still able to laugh even after he cried and Yuuri…well Yuuri had fallen in love.

 

He knew it was not real love because this man had not known who he was, could not know who he was. He hoped it was not real love because this man was in danger and Yuuri was scared that he wouldn’t be enough to keep him safe.

 

So he skated. Hours and hours tracing steps and spins and jumps.

 

Almost five years ago, this Yuuri had nervously gone to his parents and told them he wanted to leave. He hadn’t wanted to abandon his family but his heart belonged to the ice and he was desperate to see the world. He had been offered a contract with a coach in America and a scholarship at a college in the same state.

 

Hiroko and Toshiya had looked at their son kneeling before them and smiled; happy to see him grow, sad to see him go, happy that he had found something he loved, sad to watch from afar as he lived a life separate from theirs.

 

Besides, Mari had always been the one who would take over the inn, just as Hiroko had taken it from her parents. They watched as Mari tackled Yuuri into a headlock, pinned him with her legs and knuckled on his head until he was tapping the floor gasping to breathe. Those two were strong. They knew for sure that the siblings would live separate lives yet support each other unfailingly.

 

The thing is, the Katsuki family own an inn in Hasetsu, Japan. It’s important to understand that there really isn’t anything underhanded or underworldly about the family.

 

One day, Katsuki Toshiya met a very lovely woman named Hiroko and fell in love. They married, had two children, and still run an inn together in the very town they met. Their son is an internationally ranked figure skater who they are incredibly proud of and their daughter who they are also very proud of works with them running the inn.

 

All of this is very true.

 

Despite leaving his family in Japan, Yuuri always tried to be the best son and brother he could be.

 

He had now spent almost five years in Detroit.

 

It was safe to say that at this point, Yuuri owned Detroit. Or at the very least owned the world that lived underneath the everyday Detroit.

 

He had learned from a young age how to run a business from watching and working with his parents. There were clients and products and services and skills.

 

He hadn’t set out to acquire American real estate so to speak. As an 18-year-old living away from home for the first time he was busy, college and skating (even with a scholarship) are expensive.

 

So he had kept receiving money from his parents, not for nothing and not for free, but there is always work to be done in a business whether remotely or internationally. The Katsuki’s run an inn after all, and their son travels for work.

 

Does that make sense?

 

So Yuuri, without setting out to, now owned Detroit. He also happened to have shares in several other major US cities, currently he was in the middle of acquiring Chicago for personal reasons. Thailand owed him a favour, he had some good friends in Sweden, Switzerland and Spain, a tentative professional relationship with companies in the UK and had recently been trying to broker a deal in Russia.

 

As a businessman, relationships are very important and Yuuri had never forgotten his roots. He hasn’t had the time to go back to Hasetsu since leaving, but every year he had at least one competition in Japan and often promoted his family’s business through his work. That is somewhat the perks of fame, his family’s business has never been so successful as when Yuuri began widening their client pool.

 

Hiroko and Toshiya are very proud.

 

Mari likes to tease he is only trying to make more work for her.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Phichit was worried about Yuuri.

 

This was actually often true and part of what made Phichit such a good friend.

 

He didn’t regret seeking Yuuri’s help with the Chicago fiasco because anytime he thought of what could have happened in the alternative, he felt a little sick. He had asked as they sat down to watch a crappy rom-com one night what they might have done if the mystery Russian hadn’t played along and had instead phoned the police and Yuuri had left the room, fetched Phichit’s favourite popcorn (that they definitely weren’t allowed to eat mid-season) and had pat him on the head.

 

He appreciated that Yuuri had worked on being more honest with him since the Detroit fiasco of 2013 so he knew that sometimes it really was better for him not to know.

 

Still, he knew that Yuuri for better or for worse would see this through to the end. He just wished that the poor boy didn’t also have finals coming up. Phichit had fallen behind on two of his classes already and he didn’t have a double life to keep up with, the thought of that alone was honestly enough to make him want a nap.

 

He was also worried because he knew how much being able to skate meant to Yuuri. How Yuuri thought that by all rights he should be working with his family in Japan and how much pressure he felt to show them what their support and freedom meant to him by winning.

 

Phichit had seen first-hand how upset Yuuri had been last year when he pulled out of the Grand Prix after winning his first international gold in Skate Canada, and how he hadn’t questioned that decision for even a second. He had seen time and time again when Yuuri’s anxiety pushed him into a tailspin leading up to a competition, and how Yuuri pushed right back, determined and driven and deadly.

 

So Phichit was worried, but he was also excited, because a determined Yuuri was capable of anything. He had finals coming up and a Grand Prix to win and an obscure plot to solve and someone had threatened the man that Yuuri had idolised for the last 13 years which really wasn’t ideal but it meant Yuuri was very, very determined.

 

Celestino said he had never seen a free program like it. Phichit thinks Yuuri has been training jumps in secret. The idea of which he found terrifying but the one time he decided to confront Yuuri about it he had heard Yuuri get back late from what he presumed was a midnight jump session and had burst in on Yuuri sitting calming cleaning a set of very sharp knives.

 

The two had stared at each other for a full minute before Yuuri had broken the silence with a cheery, “What’s up Peach?”.

 

Phichit threw a cushion at Yuuri’s head.

 

Living with a hitman had really desensitised him to normal standards of living.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri takes silver at Rostelecom.

 

Phichit wasn’t allowed to go. Celestino sucks.

 

He watched it live though. As he touched down once in the short program Phichit could see something built up in his limbs dragging him back slightly.

 

His free though.

 

Phichit still suspected Yuuri has been training jumps in secret; if that was true there was no evidence of it in Moscow. If it is true, that routine is going to be a beast.

 

Viktor watches from his apartment. The short program is boring, no one really catches his eye and Katsuki seems held back, he was interested in the skater sure but he seemed inconsistent. His own practice the next day is dejected, Yakov has to yell everything twice before it gets through.

 

He’d been feeling a loss of inspiration for a long time now. It had crept up and taken root and he’d kept it at bay by smiling and laughing and skating. Hours and hours tracing steps and spins and jumps, trying to find joy in the weightlessness as his heart grew heavier. After Skate America he’d felt himself detaching sometimes, felt the strength leave his body and his mind wander off.

 

He considers missing the rest of Rostelecom. He doesn’t watch to watch but Yakov would be furious.

 

The free program though, is different. Otabek Altin, he notes, may rise up the ranks very soon. Cao Bin, in first as he expects. Everyone seems more charged than usual. Katsuki.

 

Viktor raises a brow as Yuuri steps out, the camera zooming in to catch the first season glance of a new costume.

 

Viktor’s costume this year is a military inspired jacket blushing from pale to deep pink, gold fastenings and loops over white.

 

Yuuri’s feels like his counterpart.

 

It’s dark, blue but almost black. The front is tight, crossed over itself and coming to sharp points at the shoulders. The detailing is silver, highlighting the crosses over his chest, the accents on the shoulders and running in a line down his forearm.

 

If Viktor is a soldier lamenting for his lover as he serves overseas, Yuuri is a weapon whose lover was taken and he shows his fury on the field.

 

Viktor hopes he makes it to the final. He wants to see that in person. Actually he wants to skate against that in person. It’s a shame he only has one quad. He frowns. Artistically, Katsuki Yuuri can beat him. Maybe he’ll ask Yakov to drill his steps tomorrow.

 

 

  •  

 

 

At another apartment in St Petersburg a boy sits, raptured at the screen, barely breathing as a skater dances without touching the ice. He’s never seen anything like it. He wonders if he could do it. He frowns, the one quad is easy. The steps though, it’s like one wrong move and you’ll cut yourself. He leans back in his chair, Katsuki had better make it to the final.

 

 

  •  

 

 

After all this, away from the drama of the rink. A man who is sometimes a skater sits down to eat. Opposite sits a woman who is sometimes a dancer taking a drink. They have a lot in common after all, dancing and skating I mean.

Notes:

Who's ready for some new characters...

Chapter 7: Favours and Friends

Summary:

When is a Katsuki not a Katsuki?

When they sleep inside bamboo

Notes:

Who's that who's that?
It's our new characters being all mysterious and alluding to things...

Not my favourite chapter but honestly Yakov is quite fun to be writing. It's slightly odd becuase I'm not focusing on the skating really but it's still very much happening and important to the characters. I'll dip in and out of the actual skating through the season but these qualifiers were never going to be the main focus.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Viktor was at NHK.

 

It was his first time leaving Russia since he had been attacked and very noise or touch was setting him on edge.

 

Yakov could feel his blood pressure rise. Every minute Viktor seemed to be jumping up or turning round or trailing off a thought mid-sentence and Yakov was about to snap. Georgi was apparently back on with that ice dancer of his and had spent the entirety of breakfast lamenting their separation for the next few days. Yakov really was a saint for having some semblance of sanity to cling to with the skaters he had to deal with.

 

They had been at the rink for the last hour and Viktor was a mess. Georgi glided past in a series of spins, excellent. Yakov looked back, Viktor fell on a flip. Yakov narrowed his eyes. This wasn’t helping. He yelled at Viktor to go over his footwork, turned back to Georgi who fell on an axel. He turned his face to the sky and breathed out.

 

Why wasn’t Mila here? Mila was reasonable. Why was he stuck with the drama queens? Then he remembered the very colourful threats Mila had made the last time Georgi had waxed poetic about Anya for too long in her presence and decided he needed a new group of skaters.

 

He lasted another hour before he had had enough, not wanting to exhaust either of them before the short tomorrow and feeling a mild concern in the shape of Viktor as he called both his skaters over to cool off. Viktor had been acting odd the last few weeks ever since Chicago and he was always wearing long sleaved training shirts or sweat bands underneath a loose jacket. Yakov had been subtly checking his wrists. He didn’t think Viktor would be likely to hurt himself, but there were plenty of people who would hurt Viktor. He had fielded enough rabid fans and reporters over the years to have developed a protective streak a mile long. Not that he gave bias to Viktor. Just that Viktor was an idiot and Yakov didn’t trust him further than he could throw him, so he looked out a little closer was all.

 

They exited the stadium with Yakov giving a low grumbling commentary of every mistake they had made in the session. He tried to avoid personal insults today as both seemed to be feeding off of each other’s gloom and Yakov really just wanted a quiet rest of the day without any extra drama from either queen.

 

The stadium at least seemed to have very good security Yakov noted with approval. Several figures dressed in black watched them leave from behind glass doors and two more waited by the shuttle. Very professional.

 

They stepped into the hotel and Yakov caught sight of a familiar head of hair sitting at the bar next to Coach Celestino.

 

He narrowed his eyes, why was that head familiar?

 

The woman gestured wildly to the side and caught his eye, grinned and waved him over, “Yakov Feltsman, come here! You’re getting a drink with us!”

 

Yakov blinked. He was? What was Minako Okukawa doing here?

 

 

  •  

 

 

Somehow, Minako convinced Yakov to drag both Viktor and Georgi to dinner with her and Celestino. Who had apparently met when Minako recognised him on the street that afternoon when Celestino was on the way back from practise with his pair skaters that were competing tomorrow. Minako, as it turned out, ‘had trained Katsuki Yuuri in ballet once upon a time’ (which honestly explained a lot about the skater) and so had stopped to ask his coach who she recognised from watching Yuuri’s competitions how he was getting on this season.

 

Now they were sitting down to dinner and Minako was ordering them all dishes Yakov couldn’t pronounce. He wasn’t even entirely sure why Minako had been passing by the hotel earlier, if he missed that part or if she was just a skating fan and took the chance to see it because it was in Japan.

 

Yakov was very confused.

 

Georgi had found a fellow romantic in Celestino and was being commiserated on his separation while Celestino told of his days winning hearts as a young skater himself.

 

Viktor had seemingly latched onto Minako as a friend and information pool about Katsuki Yuuri and was alternating between grilling her about how he was as a dancer and waxing poetic about his sequences. When on earth had that little infatuation started and how the hell had Yakov missed it?

 

At least the food was good.

 

Minako insisted on walking them back to the hotel, not trusting them not to get lost, wished them all good luck for the morning, assured them she would be watching and vanished into the night with a flirty smile at Celestino and a wink for Yakov.

 

He rode the elevator up with his skaters having said goodnight to Celestino as he wandered off to greet another coach somewhere in the lobby.

 

Viktor and Georgi were bickering softly at one another, a slight smile on Viktor’s face as he teased Georgi for something or other, Yakov didn’t really care.

 

Maybe it had been good to see Minako.

 

It had been a long time after all. He was grateful she had been tactful in avoiding the subject of Lilia.

 

Yakov froze.

 

Viktor and Georgi were looking at him expectantly from the other side of the elevator doors.

 

He snapped at them to get to sleep and closed his room behind him. Glad for once that the two were actually sharing and he could panic in peace.

 

Lilia had phoned him two weeks ago. Asking how Skate America had been, asking what events were coming up, who was going where, if he needed any help. It had been very strange. She had then nagged him about keeping an eye on Viktor as if he needed reminded, went on about how ‘all she hears is him getting himself into trouble’ and by god didn’t Yakov know it. He was the one that had to deal with it! He had told her if she wanted to help, she could come and run some conditioning sessions at the rink.

 

He hadn’t seen Okukawa Minako since he and Lilia were married.

 

The two had been good friends as dancers and Yakov had met her at various events. As far as he was aware, throughout the time of his marriage the two had even worked together on occasion.

 

Yakov wanted to know why exactly Lilia had been asking about Skate America. He wanted to know why Minako had appeared here at NHK.

 

‘trained Katsuki Yuuri in ballet once upon a time’

 

Had she now.

 

Well. Yakov would like to know. Why exactly. Viktor. Was interested in Katsuki Yuuri.

 

And also. What the hell kind of trouble that idiot had gotten himself into now.

 

 

  •  

 

 

He’ll be safe’

 

Chris watched the NHK from his apartment, one arm wrapped about his new boyfriend. Things were going well. He had another week until Cup of China and was taking what down time he could while Josef was off in Japan with Millie.

 

He snuggled into Masumi’s side; he had a good feeling about this one. They were waiting for the men’s singles to start, idly scrolling through their phones.

 

Phichit training selfie.

 

Cat account.

 

NHK update.

 

Phichit documenting a sleepy housewife Yuuri cooking in boxers and a hoodie.

 

Millie screenshot of the woman’s short program table.

 

Viktor out for dinner.

 

Wait.

 

Chris scrolled back up. Viktor and Georgi had their arms around a woman who was raising her glass in a toast.

 

Chris narrowed his eyes.

 

That. That was Okukawa Minako, winner of the Benois de la Dance. What the hell Viktor, since when did he know her well enough to go out to dinner?

 

‘He’ll be safe’

 

Chris tipped his head back and sighed. Goddammit Yuuri. Bet this was somehow his doing.

 

Masumi just reached out and pat him on the head, it had been a long month.

 

 

  •  

 

 

The finalists for the Grand Prix are in place after Trophée de France, the men’s singles are as follows.

 

Viktor Nikiforov

Cao Bin

Christophe Giacometti

Yuuri Katsuki

Michele Crispino

Jean Jaques Leroy

 

Yakov narrow his eyes as he looks through the list. Something had wormed its way in and settled heavy in his gut in Chicago and, try as he might, he couldn’t get that flash of Viktor’s bruised wrists out of his head. Katsuki wasn’t even in Chicago. Why did something about that boy raise Yakov’s hackles? Was he actually just unused to seeing a competitor after so long with Viktor on top? Why had Okukawa Minako been at NHK?

 

He phoned his ex-wife.

 

“Yakov.”

 

“Lilia. What happened in Chicago? What’s going on?”

 

There is a sigh on the other line before a pause, Lilia’s vice is softer than usual when she speaks, “Yakov, you decided you didn’t want this life, let me handle it.”

 

Yakov wants to scream. He’s well aware he didn’t want this life, in fact he gave up a great deal just to avoid it. So why was it here.

 

“Is Viktor safe?”

 

“We’re going to make sure he is.”

 

He feels a small amount of pressure release from around his ears, “Good.”

 

“I’m going to go.”

 

“Wait!” The line is silent. “What do you know about Katsuki Yuuri?”

 

Lilia’s voice is no longer soft but now a warning, “Yakov…”

 

“Why did Okukawa Minako take me to dinner in Osaka? Minako trained him in Ballet?? Lilia, Viktor’s obsessed with the boy I’m worried-”

 

“Worried he’ll get involved with something he’ll regret?”

 

Yakov closes his eyes.

 

“Minako is a family friend of the Katsuki’s, before you ask, they are a very lovely family I met only once. They own an inn in a small town somewhere, she taught Yuuri as he grew up, introduced him to skating if you’ll take her word for it.”

 

Yakov clenched the phone tighter. All of that made sense, and yet.

 

“There’s nothing… unusual about Katsuki?”

 

Yakov hears another sigh, can picture her face as she pinches her brow, “Yakov.” He’s caught off guard by how gentle she sounds, “You didn’t want to join this world. You know names can be dangerous.” Yakov always hated that phrase. “Think of him as Katsuki, nothing else.” That had been what Yakov was afraid to hear. “He’s looking out for Viktor, trust me.”

 

The line went dead.

 

Yakov went to the kitchen and poured himself a long vodka.

 

 

  •  

 

 

The Yuuri that was sometimes Katsuki Yuuri was pleased.

 

Business was going well in Russia. His last deal in Japan, negotiated in his absence, had gone off without a hitch. His partners in Spain had caught wind of a rival firm negotiating a deal in various countries across Europe and had, with Yuuri’s support, been able to make headway into a merger with France.

 

The main issue at the moment was that someone had cut ties with their subcontractors in America, and Yuuri was having difficulty getting through to the CEO.

 

That seems like enough of that.

 

The main point in all of that is that thanks to Katsuki Yuuri being assigned a qualifier in Moscow, Takeuchi Yuuri had managed to set up a remote branch of the Yakuza in partnership with the Russians.

 

They owed him a favour after all.

 

 

Notes:

I thought that it was about time we started taking some names, anyone know what Takeuchi means?

Now who's ready for Sochi bbeeeee

Chapter 8: What's happening in world news?

Summary:

Phichit peered over the back of the sofa to see his friend humming to himself as he gathered ingredients for…was Yuuri making pancakes??

Notes:

Phichit and Yuuri being college bros is food for the soul so I hope you enjoy that as much as I do.

Also, gjapples pointed out that Takeuchi Naoko is actually the author/mangaka of Sailor Moon which I did not know so that's fun.

It's a fairly common second name as far as I'm aware, I chose it for this:
Takeuchi 竹内, たけうち
From Japanese 竹 (take) meaning "bamboo" and 内 (uchi) meaning "inside"
Which we'll explore a little more as we learn more about Takeuchi Yuuri...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Phichit was a shell of a man.

 

The shell sat, wrapped in a blanket and cradling a cup of coffee on a messy sofa surrounded by an almost dead laptop top, several sheets of paper and his hopes and dreams. Thank god he hadn’t qualified for the final this year; he had an essay and a paper due in two days and was considering running to Canada to escape his responsibilities.

 

He also had a class in an hour and was trying really quite hard to find the willpower to go.

 

At least he had coffee.

 

Yuuri’s bedroom door slammed open. Phichit, the peak of athletic reflex, promptly passed away. For context, Phichit hadn’t seen or heard from Yuuri in a couple of days and had naturally assumed he was off doing mysterious things like training secret new jumps behind his coach and best friends back or hunting down serial killers or buying a new country. Phichit only really had a rough grasp on what it was Yuuri did.

 

“Phiiii-chiiiiiit.” Yuuri was happy why was Yuuri happy?

 

He walked up to Phichit, hugged him while laughing then walked into the kitchen.

 

Phichit peered over the back of the sofa to see his friend humming to himself as he gathered ingredients for…was Yuuri making pancakes??

 

Phichit was not going to class he decided.

 

Whatever was going on was clearly worth celebrating and what kind of friend would Phichit be if he didn’t take the time to join the celebrations? Yuuri did a little shimmy, dancing along to whatever song was running through his head as he made coffee. Phichit narrowed his eyes and, like he always did when Yuuri acted suspicious, Phichit checked the world news.

 

Well.

 

Okay.

 

That might explain some things.

 

Open on Phichit’s news app was a breaking headline.

 

‘SMUGGLING RING WITH BASES IN MOSCOW, PARIS AND WARSAW DISCOVERED. RECORD ARRESTS’

 

Interesting.

 

“Yuuri?” Phichit called out tentatively.

 

Yuuri’s head popped into the doorway, there was a grin on his face and batter on his cheek. Why was he so adorable?

 

“Did you piss off the Russian mafia?” Why did Phichit live in a world where that was a genuine question?

 

Yuuri laughed. He laughed. He skipped over, hugged Phichit’s head sticking up from the sofa and kissed the top of his hair.

 

“Don’t be silly, Peach.” Oh thank god. “I made friends with the Russian mafia.”

 

Right. Of course.

 

“Does this mean Viktor’s safe?”

 

Yuuri straightens up. Suddenly looking slightly more like he’s maybe not slept enough in the last week, “For now.” He grins again, “I think Sochi will be safe, the rest we can worry about later.”

 

He wanders back to the kitchen, stopping suddenly and turning, one brow arched sceptically.

 

“Phichit.” Oh shit. “Don’t you have class?”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor was numb.

 

He wasn’t entirely sure he still had hands; he hadn’t felt anything from them in a while. His legs, ass and back were frozen from slamming down hard on the rink and the shock of the fall was echoing through his head and making him swim.  

 

There was a looming faceless figure staring at him.

 

All he could move were his eyes as he stared up above him. He wanted to break the silence, wanted to ask for help, wanted to sit up and stand up and move his limbs and skate. But he had fallen. And he couldn’t get up. And the looming faceless figure’s shadow was stretching and stretching until it covered him and turned him icy icy cold.

 

He couldn’t remember why he was here. He couldn’t work out where was here. He thought he was at the rink but it was too quiet for the rink. Where was everyone?

 

The icy feeling latched onto his face and he felt himself grow lighter, felt the feelings start to fade.

 

There were hands on his face. Wiping away…when did he start crying?

 

There was a faceless figure in front of him holding his face.

 

All Viktor could do was stare at the fabric or smoke or shadow something that knelt, pulling him to his feet.

 

The figure was…licking him?

 

He recoiled.

 

Viktor blinked awake. Makkachin was licking his face.

 

Makkachin was licking his face.

 

He laughed, pulling her close in for a hug and ruffling the fur around her face.

 

She kept attacking and he spluttered, now registering the slobbery facial and putting up a weak resistance.

 

“Makka.”

 

Makka.

 

Finally he gets her off the bed and swings his feet to the floor. Murmuring away to her as they both padded to the bathroom.

 

The bathroom light clicks on.

 

A slender man with silver hair looks at himself in the mirror. There are light bags under his eyes but they are not the worst they have been. There is dog slobber over tear tracks and freckled skin underneath. The man runs a finger under his eye and remembers another hand doing the same.

 

This was not the first time he had dreamt of the faceless man.

 

‘You can call me whatever you like’

 

Viktor frowned. So dramatic. He’s grateful to the faceless man, he is, but he just wished he had a name.

 

He thinks about what Chris had told over their champions room service breakfast often, thinks that Chris doesn’t really know what or who happened to get Viktor back. Thinks that he might know a little more than he said.

 

Grant and the driver showed their faces as soon as they were alone with him. Realistically he knows that ‘Grant’ may well be a fake name but then why didn’t the other man give him a random name to use?

 

Chulanont is very easy to find, it could be as simple as asking him but what would he say? Viktor follows him on Instagram and Twitter but any time he had gone to form a message he blanked. Why do you know these people? Who took me? Hi, how are you? Are you being pressured by the mob because they did you a favour? Why did you do this for me?

 

Chris’s warnings didn’t help.

 

He’ll be going to Sochi tomorrow to get used to the rink and he was glad the final was in Russia this year. Was looking forward to seeing Chris. Chris can maybe calm him down, or maybe if he gets drunk at the banquet he’ll let something slip.

 

He turned on the shower.

 

Turned up the heat.

 

He glanced at his bruised feet as he stepped over the tiles.

 

He’d caught little Yuri one day, drilling the fastest sequence he’d seen. He hadn’t managed and had tripped, over and over and over. He’d realised on the third run that he’d seen that sequence before, but it had been flawless and only on screen. He’d asked Yakov the next day when Yuri had started practicing other skater’s sequences.

 

Yakov had looked at him for so long Viktor had waved a hand in front of his face. Yakov had of course snapped at him to stop messing about and get on the ice before he lost his edge or something. Yakov’s insults had started to lose their bite recently and Viktor was keeping a close eye on him in case it was sign of early senile-ism or something.

 

As Viktor had tied his laces Yakov had said quietly, “Yuri’s found someone to look up to, don’t spoilt it for him.” Viktor smiled, he was glad the little tiger had someone other than him and Georgi to watch, they certainly weren’t the best role models after all.

 

“And Viktor? Maybe you should try skating them.”

 

Viktor froze with one blade on the ice.

 

The air seemed to still between them.

 

When he was a young skater, Yakov used to challenge him by showing him harder and harder routines. It was a way of making sure the prodigy didn’t get complacent, giving him room to grow, pushing him higher. On Viktor’s own routines they’d work together, building and choreographing and marking out the steps as a team. But for the challenges he’d give him nothing but the footage. Viktor would sit for hours pulling them apart and breaking them down, then he would build them back and with them, would build himself stronger and faster and cleaner.

 

They stopped when Viktor started choreographing his own routines. He was already learning how to challenge himself and every season would push and create and reshape himself as he’d been taught.

 

And in the last couple of years that spark had flickered. He hadn’t seen the challenge in any steps apart from his own so when he came to build a new, he could no longer find the challenge within his own.

 

‘Maybe you could try skating them’

 

The scolding water fell on his bruised feet. He hadn’t managed Katsuki’s routine yet. But he was getting closer.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Celestino carefully lead his sleepy skater through the various checkpoints and hurdles and merry go rounds that make up an airport.

 

Yuuri had been on excellent form this season.

 

His short program they had made together and displayed a beautiful lightness, a joy and love for skating that as a coach was an indulgence to create. It hadn’t quite landed yet because Yuuri had struggled to balance such a busy college year with his competitions and the effect had weighed him down. It was a lot to ask to find that carefree joy at the first major final of the year but Yuuri had been notably excited the last few days, and Celestino was optimistic.

 

His free program Yuuri had requested to build himself and had taken a week where he only skated nights and Celestino had seen nothing of him. Afterwards he asked Yuuri what had inspired that routine and was told only that it was something he had wanted to skate for a very long time.

 

They stepped out into the cold air. Celestino shivered, Russia in winter was something he’d never grown used to. He glanced down as Yuuri pulled the face mask down to his chin and breathed deeply. He seemed to have woken up much faster than usual from his groggy jetlagged state. Celestino grinned to match him. Yes, he was feeling optimistic.

 

Yuuri’s eyes flickered across the snow and settled on Celestino, “Let’s go coach.”

 

Celestino shivered. Winter in Russia was cold.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Chris leaned into the barrier, watching Yuuri like a hawk as he spun like a whirlwind on the ice, moving into a complicated series of twists as he heard steps behind him.

 

It was no surprise when he was grabbed at the waist and spun round before getting placed back right where he started next to one Viktor Nikiforov giving him a sultry look from below long eyelashes.

 

“Don’t you think you’re eyeing up the wrong competition?” Viktor winked.

 

Chris grinned. “Good thing you’re here to give me something to look at.”

 

He glanced back at the ice. Cao Bin had joined Yuuri and the two had started alternating jumps at each other as Cao’s coach yelled at them to stick to doubles and stop tiring themselves out. “It’s going to be a tough year.”

 

His eye’s flicked to Viktor as he stepped up to the barrier and grinned, “It’s going to be a great year.” Chris’s brow raised.

 

Yuuri fell on quad and Celestino’s weary, “Yuuuuuri we said doubles today.” Echoed round the practice rink. Yuuri laughed, he and Cao nodded at each other as they skated off to their respective coaches. Chris couldn’t help but stare at possibly the most carefree Yuuri he had ever seen at a competition. What the hell. Also. That was going to be dangerous. Yuuri sans nerves was a monster.

 

“You seem more excited than usual. Still pining over Katsuki’s ass?” He teased.

 

When he wasn’t immediately met with an embarrassed splutter or a flirty response, he turned to see Viktor watching Yuuri with a hint of small smile on his face, his eyes were shinning. Chris wasn’t sure he’d ever seen his friend so…what, awed? Smitten? Viktor still hadn’t actually met Yuuri yet had he? Chris pushed down the Chicago box that threatened to bob up to the surface of his mind.

 

Busy as he was with his thoughts, he almost missed Viktor’s delayed response.

 

“I can’t skate his routine.”

 

Chris’s brows reached his hair. Smitten received a checkmark. Impressive Yuuri, you haven’t even spoken in English to the boy yet.

 

“I didn’t know that you were in the habit of skating other people’s routines.”

 

Viktor laughed and turned from the ice. Chris could see some shadows almost hidden under careful concealer, but also a brightness, a lightness.

 

“Yura started it, you know how begrudging our little Yuri is with his praise. I had to see if I could do it too.”

 

“And?” Chris was genuinely quite intrigued, he and Yuuri and once or twice tried out each other’s routines in juniors as a way to take the pressure off perfecting their own. It had been fun but they’d both changed greatly as skaters since then.

 

“It’s too fast.” Chris stared. Viktor grinned. “Yura took a month to stop tripping, he can keep time now but the flow is all wrong.” He seemed to think, placing one finger on his lips and glancing back to where Yuuri was conveniently carving out one of his quicker sections. “I’ve managed the full routine twice now and I still can’t get it right. I’d probably score alright in theory but it’s missing something, I can’t change the jumps as long as he doesn’t so I’m stuck with his jump component score but with a lower presentation.”

 

Viktor’s grin is blinding.

 

“Isn’t it wonderful?”

 

Chris thinks, that this idiot, might be more excited by the idea of losing than he is of winning. Chris wondered in that moment, what it might be like for Viktor. To win. To keep winning. To be expected to and to expect to win. He looked out at the other idiot, landing the jump he missed earlier and pointedly ignoring his coach dropping his weary head to the boards in defeat.

 

He remembers the boy he met in juniors, who had suggested they swap routines. He remembers the boy who would panic at the pressure he piled on himself at competitions, and the routines he would skate on repeat to cope. The routines that had been choreographed and skated and won by someone else Chris admired. Someone he now knew, skated that very same boy’s routines too.

 

Well what do you know.

 

The two idiots were perfect for each other.

 

“Wonderful.”

 

He wonders for a moment if it’s fair to Viktor to try and set him up with a (known?) hitman/possible Yakuza/shady secret Yuuri and thinks of the man who had carefully set him down to sleep while whispering in Russian. He decided that A – this might actually be the perfect match for Viktor’s dramatics, B – Yuuri could at least keep him safer from potential kidnappings and had even already been proven effective in that area, C – Viktor was able to make bad decisions for himself and honestly Yuuri will probably be the harder one to convince considering the lengths he went to remain unknown.

 

Phichit was going to absolutely love this.

 

Maybe they should conspire some sort of game plan.

 

Notes:

Arguably maybe still feels like an inter arc chapter? But we have arrived at Sochi which does mark the start of arc 2! The goal for the arc is to maintain a chapter a day and then take a break but we will see how we go as I'm currently piecing together a few different sections.

Chapter 9: Self: I

Summary:

“You ever caught Katsuki practicing?”

“No? Is it…different to how he skates?”

Notes:

Just me gushing about Yuuri for almost 2000 words, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The morning of the short program Yuuri felt detached.

 

Celestino was giving him a weird look over breakfast and Sara had tried to start a conversation twice with him before realising it wasn’t a good time and leaving him be. It wasn’t quite the old nerves, like how he used to lose himself in his head. In fact he hadn’t felt those in some time.

 

Something had changed for him last year when he was forced to pull out of the Grand Prix mid-season. He remembers clearly Phichit’s pale worried face as he told him he was leaving for a while, remembers glancing back at his desk and that gold Skate Canada medal taunting him. He remembers feeling for the first time with his skating, a similar feeling to his other work. He knew he was capable. All he had to do was reach out and take it.

 

He could skate on the same ice as Viktor. He could show his family it had been worth it. He could have done it for himself.

 

He had closed the door and left.

 

When he had come back, the first thing he had done was grab skates and run to the rink. He hadn’t even skated. He had sat on a bench in front of the ice and stared.

 

That had been a strange night.

 

Yuuri had gone over the last three and a half years and considered whether or not it had been worth it. He had gone to decide if it was worth retiring. And he almost had. And as he considered that option, really considered it. He had started to cry. Big, ugly, loud crying that broke the quiet of the rink. And as he was crying onto the skates lying in front of him, he had considered all the tears he had shed over them so far, all the blood he had bled into them and the tracks worn into them.

 

He had cried so hard, as he felt his thoughts spiral through his failings and his crashes and his falls and his pain, that he had wondered if he would ever stop.

 

And then he did. He stopped crying. He ran out of things to think and tears to blink and his body breathed.

 

And as he breathed, feeling the cold air bite into his lungs; he realised that was what retiring was to him. It was giving up. And so he wondered, was it worth at this stage giving up? Because Yuuri knew that sometimes, giving up was the better thing to do. Giving up could also mean letting go.

 

And Yuuri had felt angry. Because Yuuri might have wanted to give up but he realised in that moment he wasn’t capable of letting go. Not now, not yet. Not while he faced the empty ice in front of him.

 

So Yuuri had left the rink, without skating, because to skate in that moment would have tainted his resolve.

 

Katsuki Yuuri had left home three and a half years ago to chase his dream of becoming a professional skater and to one day skate on the same ice as Viktor Nikiforov. But Katsuki Yuuri could never fully be a skater and when he faced those who were, he felt such a pressure; to meet their standard, to prove himself, to be more than he was and pretend to be fully a skater.

 

But Yuuri was not just Katsuki Yuuri. So he decided that if one part of him could uproot them from Japan, from family and tradition, but was unable to live and breathe and be as much as he was desperate to be; then those other parts that kept coming out to play, they would have to root themselves and have to prove themselves and Yuuri, not Katsuki Yuuri, would become fully a skater.

 

Yuuri decided not to retire.

 

Now when he skates, it is all of him on the ice.

 

The next night Yuuri had gone back to the rink and laced up his boots. That night he felt so light. He had skated for hours, getting faster and faster until his body ached and his face dripped and his mind detached and he felt himself fly across the ice.

 

He had finished off the season feeling like he was bursting at the seams. As soon as it was done, he had gone to Celestino and proposed his theme for the coming year. Celestino had been shocked. Both at Yuuri’s speed and insistence but also by the theme.

 

Self.

 

They had built a short program together that displayed a skater’s love for the ice, the feeling of weightlessness, the story of finding what could happen when you put blades to your feet. Yuuri loved it. How could he not, it was everything he loved and had built for himself in this life.

 

Yuuri had built his free program himself, in lonely nights like that first one where he could feel the bite in his lungs and the burn in his feet, and the part of himself that existed for others, that was hidden and dark and cold, the part that he had kept for so long from the ice, could breathe.

 

Celestino clapped Yuuri on the shoulder bringing him halfway back to earth and they headed in silence to the arena. Celestino’s confidence from the days before was trying to keep his concern at bay, but his skater was unfocused, drifting off, watching the world.

 

Yuuri was detached. But he wasn’t worried, he knew why. Yuuri’s short program was a love letter to the ice and he was, as a lover, dreaming of that first touch. He was waiting to be brought to life on the ice.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor and Cao stood rink side as the next skater set blades to ice. Cao, straight from the kiss and cry was sitting in first, Viktor was up next.

 

“That was a great skate.”

 

Cao smiled, “Thank you.”

 

Viktor watched them skate an easy lap around the rink.

 

“I don’t think I’ve seen him look like that before at a competition.”

 

Viktor looked to Cao, face still pink and shining from his own skate, smiling as he watched them take up a starting position. “Like what?”

 

“You ever caught Katsuki practicing?”, he quirks a brow at Viktor who frowns.

 

“No? Is it…different to how he skates?”

 

Cao hums, “He seems a little different this year.”

 

The music starts. Yuuri begins to move.

 

 

  •  

 

 

In the stands a boy sits with shining eyes as a man flies across ice. He watches his feet as they push him round and spin and up and glide. He lands a jump and the boy sees joy on his face, the boy frowns. It didn’t even look like he was competing. He had thought this was the easier of two routines, but maybe not. How were you supposed to look that light and carefree he must be so tired?

 

The man lands a second quad. The boy’s eyes widened. That was a salchow. Yuuri could land a salchow. Yuri was going to skate against him next year. Yuri was going to try to beat him. Yuri breathed deeply.

 

Sitting next to him a red-haired Russian saw excitement on the face so quick to anger and smiled. She glanced over at the skaters waiting by the boards. Someone else was watching, awed. She smirked.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Next to Cao, Viktor’s fingers gripped the boards. He had been simply enjoying watching the skate, but then Yuuri landed a salchow.

 

‘I can’t change the jumps as long as he doesn’t so I’m stuck with his jump component score but with a lower presentation’

 

Yuuri could beat him.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri chuckled, batting away Chris’s wandering hands as he grabbed his things from the locker room and slung his bag over own shoulder. Chris was trying to convince him very nicely that the best idea in the world would be to go out to dinner with him and Viktor to toast the short program and Yuuri was trying to explain, equally nicely, that there was probably nothing in the world that sounded more panic inducing right now.

 

“Chris. I am calm, I am collected. I have just skated in the Grand Prix final.”

 

“Yes, you are. You were wonderful today, look at my little baby Yuuri all grown up.”

 

Yuuri narrows his eyes, “Please understand, going to dinner with Viktor Nikiforov does not equal calm and collected.”

 

Chris pouts, throwing himself over Yuuri dramatically. “Yuuri I’m trying to set you up with the man of your dreams, work with me!”

 

“Chris, fuck off. I’m going to bed.” He deadpanned while peeling Chris’s arms from his neck.

 

“We can join you.” Chris whispered in his ear.

 

“I will end your miserable life.”

 

“Better wait till after tomorrow or it might look like you’re going after your competition.”

 

Yuuri froze. Chris took one look at his face and grinned, taking the chance to throw himself back over his shoulders, “Viktor! Don’t encourage him.”

 

Viktor grinned, “Katsuki Yuuri! It’s so great to meet you finally! You were brilliant today.” Viktor was practically glowing.

 

Yuuri managed to croak out a hello.

 

Viktor started gushing about Yuuri’s short program as Yuuri just sort of broke. Chris poked him in the cheek, Yuuri slapped him.

 

Viktor giggled. He actually giggled.

 

Yuuri woke up out of his daze and seemed to go straight into shy skater mode and told them both how much he had loved their programs, heaping praise and exultations before petering off as Viktor reached up leaning past him to open his own locker.

 

Chris was having a great time. Time to poke the bear again.

 

“So Viktor, I was just suggesting to Yuuri-”, Chris choaked. Viktor looked back confused to see a concerned Yuuri patting Chris on the back as he coughed.

 

That was mean Yuuri.

 

“So Yuuri,” Viktor started while Chris wheezed off to one side. “You have plans for tonight?”

 

Yuuri’s eyes widened. “I…um.”

 

Yuuri’s phone rang.

 

“Ah, I’m sorry I need to take this. I’m waiting on a call from my sister.”

 

Viktor smiled and waved him off. Chris pouting as he managed to straighten.

 

“I can’t wait to watch you skate tomorrow Yuuri!”, followed him as he walked away. Yuuri thought his heart might have stopped, he may have actually had this exact dream before.

 

“Will you watch me?” Viktor was smiling at him and his phone was ringing and why was any of this happening wow.

 

“I always watch you skate.” He blinked. That probably sounded weird, time to go.

 

Yuuri stepped from the locker room and dug out his phone. He was not in fact waiting on a phone call from anyone, but he couldn’t exactly ignore that phone just because Viktor Nikiforov the man of his dreams was deigning to talk to him.

 

He frowned. Mari was calling him. Maybe she was calling this phone because she knew the other would be off. In which case Yuuri was going to kill her because that was a reason the other one was off. Dammit Mairi.

 

He opened the call.

 

“Otōto-san. Gomen e.”

 

Notes:

Otōto-san - Little brother
Gomen e - I'm sorry (Japanese)

I am so sorry Yuuri

Chapter 10: Did you come here to skate?

Summary:

Stupid. Get up. Stop falling.

Notes:

Wow :) people had some strong feelings after the last chapter huh? I was really loving you all trying to argue why Yuuri could still win after losing Vicchan.

Enjoy x

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Yuri was angry.

 

Yuri was upset and let down and frustrated and embarrassed and he wished everyone would stop looking at Yuuri like that like they pity him, he’s better than you what are you doing get up.

 

He had been so excited because this free program was beautiful. He had watched it from home when Yuuri was in Moscow and watched it again when he was in Paris and had watched it again and again when he was practicing. He still couldn’t get fast enough for those steps to look good.

 

He had been so excited because Katsuki had made something powerful and it was supposed to be his year and he was going to knock stupid Viktor off his stupid pedestal and then next year Yuri was supposed to knock Yuuri down from his.

 

Get up.

 

This made no sense yesterday he was so good, so carefree. Why was he so inconsistent? Stupid. Get up. Stop falling.

 

He watched as Yuuri went into a beautiful series of spins, it looked like he was fighting a battle. Every time he attempted a jump Yuri held his breath; he hadn’t attempted a quad since that very first one where he fell hard. He had had to clamber back up and then for the next few steps he looked dazed. This wasn’t supposed to happen, he was down grading all his jumps to singles or doubles this was horrible.

 

Yuri felt a burn in the back of his throat as he watched the man he dared looked up to, had aspired to learn from, had challenged his seniors to try and beat, fell apart.

 

The final section came and went with Yuuri going through the motions. He came loose on a spin and improvised a somehow still graceful step and glide to cover it up. It looked like his body had just stopped connecting. He looked dizzy in a way no skater should.

 

The music finished and the crowd seemed unsure. Yuri wanted to yell at them. Why wouldn’t they cheer.

 

Yuuri seemed to buckle and had to put a hand down to catch himself.

 

He looked exhausted.

 

That first and only quad had been a slam, Yuri wondered if maybe he had hit something but his movements had been disconnected even before he started. Every double had been at least a touchdown, the only triple, the triple axel, Yuuri’s best jump, had been a fall.

 

Yuri watched him exit the rink, forgetting to even put on his guards until his coach grabbed him to stop him stepping down. He walked past Yuri to the kiss and cry and Yuri looked away, hating himself for not even being able to look him in the face. He looked like he hadn’t slept in a week.

 

Yuri didn’t move as his idol ambled past him without a glance.

 

He swallowed. His eyes were burning.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Phichit watched with tears in his eyes as his best friend didn’t even raise his head on hearing his scores. Celestino wraps an arm around his shoulders and he brushes it off, leaving the screen.

 

He held his phone in his hand, biting his lip. He wanted nothing more than to talk to Yuuri, make sure he knew he was loved, make sure he was okay. He knew that the last thing Yuuri would want right now would be to talk on the phone.

 

He left a series of messages, assuring he was loved, he was here if/when Yuuri wanted to talk.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor was standing on the ice facing away from the rink. He wasn’t sure he wanted to skate. He didn’t know what had just happened.

 

Yuuri could beat him. He had been so sure of it. Sure to the point where he wanted to prove himself wrong, had wanted to try and win.

 

He frowned. There were plenty of other talented skaters here, why was Katsuki the only one to make it feel like a challenge? Viktor felt a pang of guilt. He understood the pressure from being expected to win. He could see the determination of those trying against all odds to win. What did he have? What was he still giving?

 

“Viktor, you need to go.”

 

Yakov was talking to him.

 

Viktor. Go.

 

Viktor looked up and met his eyes. He wondered if Yakov could see how much he had tried to keep himself engaged with this season. Wondered if Yakov could see him fading.

 

“Vitya.” His voice is softer, “Forget Katsuki. You came here to skate, go.”

 

Did he?

 

Viktor goes on autopilot, quickly gliding round the rink and raising an arm to the audience even as it makes him sick.

 

Did he come here to skate?

 

Yuuri had looked so alive yesterday. Today he looked half dead. Only half there.

 

Did he come here to skate? To win or to lose?

 

Viktor stared at his feet; bruises hidden under golden blades.

 

A melody started, followed by a man singing. Viktor looked up on autopilot, sweeping an arm over his face. This was a dance of longing.

 

He had wanted to skate. For the first time in so long. Maybe that was why this hurt, to see a peer who wanted nothing more than to skate and to win, seeing him fall when he should be flying.

 

‘Will you watch me?’

 

Viktor jumped. He danced beautifully over the icy stage as it was all he knew how to do.

 

‘I always watch you skate.’

 

So many watched Viktor skate. Why did he feel the loss of those eyes?

 

You see, Viktor was a little bit in love. Though he was not currently aware of it. After all, he didn’t really even know Yuuri yet.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor won gold. It was a world record. Five-time Grand Prix champion. He smiled on the podium. That’s what you do after all. He charms the reporters at the press conference with laughs and smiles and talked through the technical points of his routine and posed with Chris and Cao and receives many congratulations with many thank yous and signatures.

 

And if Yakov doesn’t grumble when they’re out of sight of the lights and the cameras and the eyes as Viktor holds him in a hug for just a few moments too long, then maybe this weird feeling inside of him will be okay.

 

The whole time, he’s looking with one eye out for Yuuri. Doesn’t really know why, doesn’t really know him after all. Doesn’t see him until he’s leaving. Calls out his name and watches him walk out the doors.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuri stood outside the bathroom where he knew that asshole had hidden himself away.

 

He had thought it through and he had come to a decision. If Yuuri wasn’t up to the task, that was fine. He would be the one to knock Viktor from his pedestal, and if Yuuri wasn’t needed for that well, then he might as well just retire. He narrowed his eyes, better that than there be two Yuris in the senior bracket. Asshole.

 

He breathed. He could do this. Go in, yell, say your piece, get out, move on. No more idolising skaters, they only disappointed.

 

He slammed open the main door hard enough that something cracks and hears an intake of breath.

 

His eyes fell on the one occupied stall from which he could hear shallow, laboured breathing. That was the sound of someone trying not to be heard.

 

That asshole was what? Crying? No. Yuri was upset. Not him. Fuck this.

 

He stalked over, gathered all his righteous fury, and kicked open the door.

 

What.

 

The fuck.

 

Every word resting on Yuri’s tongue dies.

 

There are three things that Yuri realises very quickly.

 

The first is that Katsuki’s bare torso is covered in blood.

 

The second is that Katsuki has just skated an entire free program with what looks like an open bullet wound.

 

The third, that he deduces from thing one and thing two, Katsuki Yuuri is either a spy, a hitman or a serial killer.

 

“What. The fuck.

 

Yuri then realises two more things.

 

One: Katsuki’s left hand is holding onto what looks like thread and a grotesque curved needle and he has in fact been sitting for the last 20 minutes in a bathroom sewing himself shut.

 

Two: Katsuki’s right hand is inside a kit bag at his feet.

 

“What do you want Plisetsky?” His voice is tired but firm.

 

“Are you holding a gun?”

 

Later, Yuri would wonder why this was what his brain decided was a good idea to voice first. Much later, Yuuri would lecture him on how this was just about the dumbest thing he could have said given the circumstances and should he ever act that way in a similar situation, Yuuri would shoot him to teach him a lesson.

 

“No.”

 

Yuri notes that Katsuki’s hand is no longer in the kit bag. Interesting. So probably was a moment ago. Serial killer is looking unlikely which is great for Yuri.

 

It did mean though that the only options left were spy or hitman which honesty…was just about the coolest thing ever.

 

“Are you a spy or a hitman?”

 

Katsuki stares for a moment, tips his head back to the sky, breathes heavily and then ignores Yuri entirely and begins sewing himself up again.

 

Yuri is kind of confused to be honest. He had really expected to come in here and yell angrily, storm out and slam the door and never see this man again in his life. The anger was sort of leaking out of him though and he wasn’t really sure what do now. He had worked for that anger, it took effort.

 

Katsuki had been an absolute mess on the ice.

 

“Did you skate an entire free program with an open bullet wound?” Yuri will deny to this day that this was said in awe.

 

“No.” Katsuki actually sounds a bit petulant. He ducks his head and the next line is muttered, “Pretty sure it reopened on that fucking quad.”

 

“YOU DID A FUCKING QUAD.” Katsuki hisses, nicking extra skin at the unexpected volume.

 

“Plisetsky.” Yuuri cuts the thread and begins mopping up the extra blood that’s leaked over his stomach. “What. Do. You. Want?”

 

“What is happening…” Yuri whispers.

 

“First aid.”

 

“Did you get shot in the arena?”

 

For some reason, Katsuki looks offended, “No.”

 

“Does anyone know?”

 

Katsuki looks exasperated, “Plisetsky, I am currently sitting in what I thought was a locked bathroom stitching myself up. Now based on that do you think, honestly, that anyone knows?”

 

“No…” Yuri narrows his eyes, he was the one that was supposed to be angry and now Katsuki was almost there, that he would not have.

 

Katsuki pulled on a track jacket. Yuri wondered how much blood was on his costume, good thing it was dark.

 

He stood, locking eyes with Yuri, “And do you think. That anyone is likely to find out?”

 

The room seems a little colder somehow. Yuri gulps. That was super cool, maybe Katsuki could teach him how to do that.

 

“…no.”

 

Katsuki sighed, suddenly looking very tired. He shouldered his sports bag, every bit the exhausted athlete after a long hard competition.

 

“Good. Congratulations on your gold Plisetsky.” He’s been calling him by name. Katsuki Yuuri knew Yuri Plisetsky’s name.

 

He walks to the door.

 

“Yuri.”

 

He stops and turns, “Yes?”

 

“My name, it’s Yuri.”

 

He arches a brow, “I know?”

 

Yuri huffs, stuffing his hands back in his pockets, “So call me Yuri. Don’t call me Plisetsky, Yuuri.

 

Yuuri laughs, “Okay Yuuu-chan.”

 

Yuri splutters, “That’s not- I didn’t say-”

 

Yuuri has already turned and is looking at the door, lock broken from where Yuri had slammed it open. “Huh. I knew I’d locked that.”

 

He opened the door.

 

“You better not die before next season Kat-sucky. I’m going to beat you.”

 

Yuuri paused slightly, there was a hint of a smile as he left. Tossing over his shoulder, “Sure thing Yuri.”

 

Yuri stood still for several minutes. He felt satisfied. Then he frowned, what asshole had shot Yuuri? How dare they, Yuri wanted to see him skate. If they came near him again, Yuri would kick their ass.

 

Yakov was phoning him, he’d better get back. He glanced to the open cubicle, there wasn’t a trace of blood.

 

Notes:

hehe :) Vicchan lives

Just as a lil warning, I am likely not going to make it out of this arc without a break. I have tomorrows chapter almost ready which is a nice long fun one and then I'll tap out for a couple days cause I'm going to be really busy and don't have the rest ready yet.

Also, don't be a dumbass like Yuuri, please get your bullet wounds treated by a medical professional. Preferably, do not restitch yourself in a toilet cublicle.

Chapter 11: Alcohol is just for Adults

Summary:

Yuri is stressed. “Are you fucking insane?”

Yuuri blinked, “No.”

Notes:

*Edited: 25.08.21*

Okay! I present to you the banquet!

As I warned last chapter, I'm taking a break after this (mid-arc sorry) so will be back by next Friday, a week today, all things going well. Thanks so much for all your lovely comments last chapter by the way :)

As a gift before the break I present the banquet, which is wonderfully indulgent and silly and just me having fun. It's also over double the length of my longest chapter so far. I considered breaking it up but it all works together so it just turned into a monster. I wrote about 3000 words and realised I hadn't included like half of the plot and reactions I wanted so just went well, I guess we need 2000 more huh.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Chris was bored.

 

He had a new silver medal that tasted just a little more sour than he was used to, having just edged out Cao, Michele falling one time too many times to make it to the podium and JJ just letting his inexperience get the better of him. Chris always came intending to win, he knew they all did, but there had been an air of worry mixed with interest mixed with excitement coming from various coaches and skaters alike this year as they caught glimpses of the new Katsuki.

 

Seeing Yuuri so open and playful at practice, even being able to joke and laugh with him just after the short program had Chris hoping that the usual anxieties would be kept at bay. Instead it had been like Yuuri was fighting against himself during the free program. Fighting to even stay upright and moving.

 

Chris had wanted to skate with and beat Viktor for years, but this year he had occasionally thought he might be fighting with him for silver. Viktor for all his comical infatuation with Yuuri had come out and delivered one of his best performances yet, even breaking his own free program record.

 

Chris remembered a faceless man appearing in a hotel room.

 

‘I was never here’

 

He wondered how much not Katsuki Yuuri had been doing while the rest of them focused on their routines and their qualifiers and nothing else. He sighed, nodding along to the sponsor that was really convinced they were being quite interesting. Thank god Josef was good at the professional talking, Chris really did not have the energy for this right now. He flashed a winning smile and added a non-comital reply, noting the flustered response and deciding checkpoint done.

 

Yuuri walked in with Celestino looking like he would rather be anywhere else but resigned to a slow death. Chris couldn’t help but smile at his banquet classic of an ill-fitting suit and clashing tie. He wasn’t exactly the stereotype of suavely dressed mobster.

 

Actually. Chris narrowed his eyes. That little minx, he never dressed that badly when they met up socially, he really was just playing the unsuspecting shy little skater wasn’t he?

 

‘I can’t skate his routine’

 

Chris glances over at Viktor, making similar rounds with Yakov, flashing that megawatt smile and dazzling everyone with grace after his momentous win.

 

Ah Yuuri why are you so frustrating.

 

He caught sight of Celestino trying to reassure his skater at the side of the room. At least he looked more relaxed than he had on the ice. Chris smiled, Yuuri had done this before and always bounced back. Four Continents was classically his best competition after all. And anyway.

 

He glanced at Viktor, fake laughing away like the best of them looking miserable as ever. Chris thought he might know a way to cheer them both up.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuri!” Yuuri stumbled over to the younger Yuri and slung an arm around his shoulders.

 

“Katsuki what are you doing?” Yuri hissed. He couldn’t help but run his eyes over Yuuri’s shirt. No blood, good. What the hell was that idiot doing?

 

“Yuri? You know other Yuuri?” Viktor was pouting behind Yuri.

 

Yuuri, thinking that Viktor was talking to him, gave him a quizzical look and answered, “Obviously we know each other, Yuri came to check I hadn’t died after my free program.” Yuri choaked. Yuuri knuckled the younger’s head with his free hand and grinned, “He’s going to try and beat me next year.”

 

“Get off me Kat-sucky!” It was almost like he meant it.

 

Viktor was lost. It was evident he had missed something, but he was glad anyway that Yuuri didn’t seem to be taking his last place too close to heart. Yuuri’s eyes snap to his and he starts.

 

“Of course, you’ll have to try and beat me next year too Vik-tooor.” Yuuri rolled the o and the one glass of champaign Viktor had so far drunk shot to his head.

 

He smiled, a little dazed, “But…I beat you today Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri placed a finger on Viktor’s lips, “Shhhhhh.” Viktor, as instructed, is silent. There was a very attractive man touching his face, his hands were very warm. “We don’t talk about today, today was a bad very bad day, okay?”

 

Viktor’s eyes were wide, he nodded slightly and tried desperately not to do something stupid like bite this man’s very attractive fingers. He cleared his throat, “So um…is your day getting any better?”

 

Yuuri grinned. Viktor is blinded.

 

“Yes! Celestino gave me champaign!”

 

“WHAT?” They both turned to the somewhat forgotten young Yuri.

 

Yuuri pat him on the head absentmindedly, “Don’t worry Yu-chan, alcohol is just for adults.”

 

Kat-sucky are you drunk?” Yuri is back to hissing. It suited him.

 

Yuuri scoffed, “No. Pfffft. I’ve had like four glasses I don’t get drunk that easily.”

 

Yuri paled. He wondered how much blood, exactly, Yuuri had lost in the last 24 hours. He’d never gotten drunk, but he’s pretty sure having enough blood to dilute the alcohol is kind of key.

 

“Yu…chan?” Viktor fought a smile.

 

“Shut up Viktor!”

 

“We’re both Yuuri so Russian Yuri is Yuchan! Oh. Do you feel left out? You can be Vic-chan!”

 

Viktor felt a giggle bubbling out of him at the antics of this mesmerising man. “Vicchan?”

 

Yuuri beamed at him. Yuchan scowled, “I don’t like being Yuchan it sounds like a child.”

 

“Hmmmm.” Yuuri looked deep in thought, “Aha! Yuriooooo!” He seemed very pleased with himself.

 

“No.” Yuuri pouted.

 

“Why do I have to change?! You can be Kat-sucky.”

 

Yuuri leaned in close and in a loud stage whisper said, “Yuchan. Don’t be fucking rude.”

 

Yuri was speechless. Viktor doubled over, trying to focus on breathing through the laughter. No one on the Russian team had ever managed to render Yuri speechless, this was incredible. Yuuri was a magician.

 

Yuuri brightened, “I know! We’ll fight for it!”

 

“What!?”

 

“Dance off!” Yuuri grabbed Yuri’s hand and pulled him towards the dance floor.

 

Viktor, thinking this was the best banquet he’d been to in years, grabbed a fresh champaign flute and followed behind, getting out his phone to document whatever wonderful thing was about to happen.

 

Yuchan Yuri Yurio on reaching the dance floor pulled his hand free, grabbed Yuuri by the ear and hissed once more, “What the hell are you doing?”

 

Yuuri smiled at him as he threw his jacket over the back of a chair, “We’re having a dance off to see which Yuuri keeps their name.”

 

Yuri experienced some stress. “Are you fucking insane?”

 

Yuuri blinked, “No.”

 

“You. Have. A. Bullet. Wound.”

 

Yuuri’s eyes widened as he looked around them carefully before pressing a finger to his lips, “Shhhhh, don’t tell anyone.”

 

The music changed and both Yuri’s looked up to see Viktor standing next to the DJ giving them a thumbs up. The idiot had his phone out. Yuri groaned.

 

Yuuri smiled slyly, “What, scared you’ll lose?”

 

Yuri narrowed his eyes, “NO!”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuri was out of breath. How the hell was Katsuki doing that?

 

Yuri had been matching him move for move through different styles but anything he tried to throw back was managed easily. Yuuri started to hold poses upside down balancing on his hands, Yuri awkwardly trying to copy. Was this how he managed those crazy routines? Breakdancing??

 

The song finished and the newly dubbed Yurio staggered to a chair to catch his breath.

 

Yuuri flipped himself the right way up to thunderous applause. Then staggered to one side and went very pale, putting out a knee to catch himself. Yurio facepalmed. What a fucking idiot. See if he cared when Yuuri pulled his stitches again.

 

He rolled his eyes and made his way over to help the idiot to his feet only to be beaten by Viktor bounding over laughing with two fresh glasses of champaign. That probably wasn’t going to help.

 

Oh Yuuri chugged it. Wonderful.

 

And Viktor’s chugged his.

 

Yuri claps a hand to his face to catch the laugh that bubbles out of him.

 

He scowled. If that had been fun, then no one needed to know. He flopped back into the chair, keeping an eye on the idiots giggling over the photos on Viktor’s phone.

 

Yurio. Damn.

 

The eyes narrowed further like a very tiny very definitely ferocious predator observing its prey. Guess he’ll have to win back Yuri privileges.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri had one arm reaching over Viktor’s forearm as he pointed, laughing at a photo on Viktor’s phone. He raised his other hand to push his floppy hair out of his eyes, sweaty and flushed from the dance.

 

Viktor was very aware of all of this. Very aware.

 

“Where did you learn to dance?”

 

Yuuri cocked his head and grinned, “Which dance?”

 

Haha. Why was he looking at him like that that’s not fair.

 

“Breakdance?!” Did he sound like he was panicking?

 

“Detroit!”

 

“Will you show me how?” Viktor didn’t plan on asking that it just sort of happened, he wasn’t really sure if he was the sort of person who could breakdance and why would this random, beautiful, talented man want to teach him?

 

“Of course!” Viktor blinked. That was easy. “Not now though, not a good day for breakdance.”

 

Viktor opened his mouth and paused, was that not breakdancing? Or was Yuuri just being polite and subtly turning him down?

 

“Hmmmmmm.” Yuuri was leaning into him, tough concentration on his face. Viktor realised Yuuri’s arm was still resting on top of his, he wondered if it would be weird to hold his hand. Some of him was saying don’t do it, the champaign was saying yes.

 

“Um…what are you thinking about?”

 

Yuuri blinked.

 

“What we should dance tonight of course.”

 

Viktor blinked.

 

Oh. Maybe Yuuri hadn’t just been being polite. Viktor grinned and did what he did best. Be bold. He purred out, “Yuuri, do you want to dance with me?”

 

Ah he was smiling again oh god Viktor was going to go blind this was ridiculous. Viktor was trying to be bold and smooth this wasn’t helping.

 

Yes! Let’s dance!”

 

Viktor laughed as he was pulled onto the dancefloor, “Yuuri did you decide what we’re dancing?”

 

Yuuri laughed, open and happy and living and replied, “Whatever the music makes us do!”

 

Viktor’s face hurt. It felt wonderful. He wanted to dance.

 

 

  •  

 

 

From across the room, Chris stood watching two drunk idiots twirl and spin and tangle, laughing in a world of their own. He smiled into his glass. This was better than he could have hoped, maybe they didn’t need as much help as he thought. Though, he thought ruefully, he might have to steal Yuuri for a dance at some point. Drunk Yuuri was so much fun.

 

Actually, he thought sliding his phone out his pocket, someone should be documenting this for the wedding.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yakov glanced over at his top skater getting dipped by the man who had lost the competition. His jaw clenched. He noticed Viktor’s hand on the small of Katsuki’s back as he held Viktor’s leg high above their heads.

 

He closed his eyes, Viktor looked so happy. When had he last seen the boy look so light?

 

He opened his eyes to see Viktor spinning in to land in Yuuri’s arms. He sighed. They’re not exactly subtle are they.

 

Ugh they look so happy.

 

For Viktor’s sake, Yakov was trying his hardest to think of him as Katsuki Yuuri. Nothing more, nothing else. He didn’t want to worry about Viktor. Just like he didn’t want to wonder what had happened to make Yuuri skate that free program.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuuuuriooooo.”

 

Oh for fucks sake.

 

The two idiots bounded over, leaning on each other for support and laughing away to themselves.

 

“What?”

 

“You should dance with us!” Yuri blinked. He assumed they had gotten lost in each other’s eyes about an hour ago and wouldn’t be rejoining the rest of the planet for the rest of the night. He had caught sight of them practically sitting in each other’s laps at one point as they gasped for breath and told each other childhood secrets or their favourite colours or something. Yuri didn’t care.

 

“Why would I do that?”

 

Yuuri laughed as if he thought that was a ridiculous question which of course it was and for a second time that night, Yuri felt himself get pulled to the dance floor by the skater that might be a spy.

 

This was a strange night.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuri had managed to escape at some point and wandered off to bother Mila and Sara and their friends that weren’t being so weird. He was begrudgingly having quite a good time.

 

Chris was standing talking to Cao about the rest of the season and laughing about something from the previous Worlds banquet. Cao had slyly pointed out Viktor and Yuuri off having fun with a raised brow and Chris had grinned, asking him he felt left out while reaching for his tie.

 

Cao laughingly batted him away.

 

Chriiiiiiiiiis.” Came a whine from behind.

 

“I think you’ve got incoming.” Cao whispered and wandered off with a wink. Cao thought this had turned into a surprisingly good banquet for such an unexpected final, he was glad Yuuri had bounced back. He really wanted to skate against him properly again before he retired, last year’s Four Continents had taken him by surprise.

 

Chris turned just in time to stop Yuuri from crashing into him. Wow. It’d been ages since Yuuri had gotten this drunk at one if these things considering his tolerance was terrifying. What on earth had he had?

 

Chris.” Viktor leans into his ear and whispers, “Yuuri’s been dancing with me all night.”

Chris had to bite his lip to hold in his laugh, instead whispering back, “You looked like you were having fun.”

 

Chris.

 

“Yes Yuuri?”

 

“We haven’t danced all evening and that is terrible.”

 

Chris glances to Viktor, who is watching Yuuri’s very serious talk with Chris with one of the soppiest faces he’s ever seen, smiling around the edge of a champaign flute.

 

He smirks, “Terrible you say?”

 

Yuuri nods slowly, heavily, “Terrible.”

 

Chris has a wonderful idea. He is a wonderful friend.

 

“I agree, it’s an absolute disgrace my dear Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri grinned, things were going just as he’d hoped.

 

“Dance off!”, Yuuri yelled ecstatically. Viktor laughed and cheered with his glass. Chris smiled like the Cheshire cat he is.

 

“Say Yuuri, I think I saw a pole earlier. Fancy a rematch?”

 

Yuuri of course, several glasses in and no thought for consequences thought this was the second-best idea he’d heard all night. “YES. Pole dance off!”

 

Viktor spat out his drink.

 

Chris waits for Viktor’s eyes to meet his and winks. Viktor thinks he might be about to die.

 

Yuuri started unbuttoning his shirt. Viktor’s eyes were of course immediately drawn to this action before he clocked what was happening and looked away trying to mop up the alcohol he’d just sprayed over himself and trying to ignore the blush crawling up his cheeks.

 

Chris laughed and slid out of his jacket. He reached for his tie as Yuuri’s hands reached the last button.

 

Chris immediately paled, jumping forward without thinking and pulling Yuuri’s shirt closed.

 

Viktor and Yuuri both looked at him confused.

 

“Ahh…Y-You probably don’t want to strip in the middle of a banquet Yuuri!”

 

Yuuri just looked confused, “Why not?”

 

Chris mentally asked whoever might be listening to forgive what he was about to say, “Well because…it’s indecent Yuuri.” Who was going to believe this? “You might wake up tomorrow and regret it. Don’t you think? Maybe no pole dancing today.”

 

A nearby skater choaked on their drink, a coach walked into a table and Mila Babicheva snorted into her glass. She was pretty sure she’d seen Yuuri and Chris play a semi-public game of strip poker at last year’s skate Canada.

 

Yuuri pouted like a sad puppy, “No pole dancing?”

 

Viktor tried to tell himself he wasn’t disappointed; Chris was probably actually being very sensible. Maybe. Probably. Unfortunately.

 

Chris meanwhile was wide eyed and panicking, for now just trying to do up the buttons of Yuuri’s shirt while Yuuri himself gave no help at all.

 

Right. Well.

 

What the fuck Yuuri?

 

‘We’ll keep an eye on the rest of the Grand Prix just in case’

 

He absolutely had not been expecting to see bandages wrapped around Yuuri’s torso, and even if he didn’t know how or why they were there, he was pretty certain that might be a non-Katsuki secret that sober Yuuri probably didn’t want to display right now. He frowned, wondering if he imagined the small spots of red that had flashed as the shirt had opened for a moment. Yuuri probably also shouldn’t be pole dancing if he’s potentially bleeding.

 

‘Katsuki Yuuri is a figure skater, nothing more’

 

He placed his hands on Yuuri’s shoulders trying to gauge what sort of state he was actually in. Probably not great if he hadn’t even realised what he almost gave away. Oh and he’d been dancing all night of course he had. He would be bleeding wouldn’t he what a fucking idiot.

 

Yuuri pouted up at him. Big idiot doe eyes through floppy hair sad he wasn’t being allowed to drunkenly injure himself.

 

Oh.

 

Oh fuck.

 

Chris grew very pale.

 

Yuuri was injured.

 

Yurio appeared at that moment having seen the idiot trying to undress from across the room and naturally panicking and rushing over.

 

Yuuri what do you think you’re doing?

 

“Chris won’t pole dance with me.”

 

“He won’t…” Yurio tried he really did but all he was capable of doing in response was sort of opening and closing his mouth for a bit before managing, “Well good.

 

Viktor once more, felt like he had missed something. Though he really wasn’t sure how seeing as this time he was sure he’d been standing right there.

 

Chris was busy realising that Yuuri had bombed his free skate, not in fact because of the nerves that have often plagued him as Chris quite reasonably understood. No Yuuri had apparently acquired some new hidden injury which… well okay kind of made sense.

 

“I’m lost.” Viktor pipped up.

 

Yurio looked at Viktor like he had grown an extra ear. Chris looked at Viktor and realised that Chicago had followed them here. He looked at Yuuri who was looking between Viktor and Yurio like he was watching a tennis match and realised that his friend had gotten hurt without any of them knowing, presumably to keep them safe.

 

Despite the shot of panic that raced through Chris as he realised the danger from America had followed them into Russia, he reasoned that if Yuuri was here getting drunk then currently, they were probably okay. Hopefully. Fuck this would definitely be easier with Phichit.

 

“Chris.”

 

“Yes Yuuri?”

 

Yuuri narrowed his eyes and leaned in. Chris gulped.

 

Yuuri poked him in the cheek, “You’re being weird. Viktor! Dance with me!”

 

Viktor laughed, finished his glass and turned to find a table to leave it.

 

Yuuri spun on his heel and drunkenly keeled to one side, Chris on reflex caught him by the waist and saw the resulting flinch and the way Yuuri’s face blanched. He tore his hand back like it had been burned.

 

Yurio jumped forward, reaching out to support Yuuri and getting his hands slapped away.

 

They both watched frozen as Yuuri stabilised himself through sheer willpower, one hand cradling his waist.

 

“Yuuri, maybe you should sit down.”

 

Yuuri ignored Yurio and produced another glass from somewhere, throwing it back and closing his eyes for a moment.

 

“Yuuri? Are you okay?” Viktor popped back up a look of concern over his face, hand lightly on the small of his back as he seemed to sway. “We can sit for a while.”

 

Yuuri brightened like someone had thrown a new log on the fire, “Viktor! Come on let’s dance.” And he grabbed his hand and pulled him away. Viktor laughing at Yuuri’s excitement.

 

Chris watched them run off happily feeling like someone had just slapped him, blown a leaf blower at his face and gave him very important instructions in a language he had never heard before.

 

Mission get Viktor and Yuuri together is officially on pause, mission damage control Yuuri was a go.

 

They watched the two idiots fall into some sort of messy salsa with Yuuri trying and failing to show Viktor the steps, giving up and just grabbing his hips to get him to move.

 

Chris’s brain began to process.

 

Yurio turned to leave and was grabbed by the back of the collar.

 

If he was a cat he’d have scratched and bit and hissed. But as he was a skater he just hissed and glared, “What are you doing Giacometti?”

 

Chris stared at the boy. He realised he’d never actually spoken to Plisetsky before. His eyes narrowed, “Why. Were you so concerned about Yuuri taking off his shirt?”

 

“…because that’s gross! Wait. You saw under his shirt?”

 

Chris’s brows reached his hair. So he knew. How? How did this boy know? Wait.

 

Chris felt like he had whiplash.

 

“Are you the mysterious Russian?”

 

Yuri gaped kind of like a fish, “What the hell is a mysterious Russian?”

 

Chris released his collar and rubbed a hand down his face, “No that doesn’t make any sense you weren’t even in…”

 

Yuri gestures at him to keep going as he just trails off talking to himself. He scowled, “You’re the one not making sense old man.”

 

Chris took a deep breath and decided he really needed any help he could get.

 

“How bad is it?”

 

“How bad is what?”

 

“Don’t play dumb Plisetsky, I don’t know how you found out but I need to know if Yuuri’s okay or if we need to get him out of here before this gets worse.”

 

“Wait…” Yurio is conflicted.

 

‘And do you think. That anyone is likely to find out?’

 

“You know… about Yuuri…”

 

Chris wants to shake him. A small part of him is glad Yuri apparently has enough common sense to be somewhat subtle about this, another part is ready to tear his hair out.

 

Yes. I am aware of Yuuri’s…reckless hobbies. How bad is it?

 

Yuri stared at him for a moment, deciding that really a 15 year old probably shouldn’t be the only one to know this considering Yuuri did not seem in a fit state to make good life choices and technically Chris had already found out the issue existed on his own and seemingly had more knowledge than him so he probably wasn’t breaking any sort of vague promise he may have sort of made in an arena bathroom while someone implied violence and threats in a badass way. He leaned in to whisper, “He got shot.”

 

“HE WHAT!?”

 

Shut up old man!”

 

Chris’s eyes were wide as he stared out at Yuuri dancing quite happily with his long-time crush as he whispered, “He what…?”

 

“Why was he getting shot at?”, Yurio whispered.

 

Chris looked down at him in a daze, “Why would I know?”

 

Yuri looked confused, “But…you know…things?”

 

“We’re not supposed to know things.” Chris managed to get out. Yurio looked suspicious. “It’s…Yuuri said it was safer not to know.”

 

Fuck that’s so cool.”

 

Chris facepalmed.

 

“That’s not… Ugh I don’t care. How do you even know?”

 

“I…walked in on him stitching himself up after he burst them on the free skate.”

 

Chris found a nearby chair, and sat down. He put his head in his hands. Yurio poked his cheek. He stared up at him blankly.

 

“If I just kill him now, we won’t have to deal with this and the whole night would be so much simpler.”

 

Yuri snorted, “Hah. You think you could old man?”

 

Chris looked at Yuuri doing a pirouette. While drunk. With an apparent bullet wound.

 

“Not a chance.”

 

They both watched in silence as Yuuri once again over balanced and Viktor gracefully swooped in and spun him into his arms as the song finished.

 

“Okay, we watch them.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“If Yuuri starts to… fuck. If he starts to keel over or strip, we run in.”

 

Yuri looks at Chris, “That’s it?”

 

Chris stared blankly, “I’m going to call Phichit.”

 

Yuri watched him wander off. “What the fuck old man?”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor had noticed Yuuri stumbling more as the night went on and pulled him aside for a break. Yuuri seemed to space out slightly.

 

“Yuuri, do you need to go to bed?”

 

“No!”, Yuuri snapped back to earth. He frowned. “Are you bored Viktor? I can leave.”

 

“NO.” Viktor yelled then looked mildly embarrassed. “I’m having a wonderful night.”

 

Yuuri smiled, suddenly looking quite pained, “Do you feel safe with me?”

 

Viktor was puzzled. He quirked his head and thought about spinning around a dance floor and being caught in strong hands, of his hips being moved to music, of a bright face laughing next to his, of feeling lighter than he had in a long time. ‘I can leave’ Yuuri had said, like it was just that easy. He smiled, “Yes, Yuuri I feel safe with you.

 

Viktor decided in that moment, with this beautiful, confusing, mesmerising man smiling gently at him, that Katsuki Yuuri was someone he wanted to hold close. If only that was something the man might want.

 

Viktor took Yuuri’s hand in his and looked at him straight, “You’re my knight in shining armour saving me from sponsors and coaches and skating.” Then his face split into a blinding grin and he laughed, “Do you need saving too Yuuri?”

 

Yuuri gave him an odd look for a moment, then grinned and leapt forward to grab Viktor around the waist, “Help! Protect me Viktor!”

 

Viktor stumbled before steadying, eyes shining.

 

 

  •  

 

 

“Yura.”

 

Yuri jumped. He had been very busy brooding in a corner and wondering if he might be able to claim a favour after tonight. He wasn’t sure if he could ask Yuuri to teach him something; steps or knives or something cool.

 

“What do you want Yakov?”, Yuri grumbled.

 

“You should take the chance to talk to some sponsors. You’ve been goofing off all night.”

 

Yuri bristled, about to retaliate when he was cut off by a cheery, “Yaaaakooov. Let him have fun!”

 

Oh wonderful, idiot one and two were back. Yuuri looked plastered.

 

Chris, having seen the couple’s beeline for Yuri and Yakov, flicked the alarm in his head and sidled over to the group. This wasn’t great. Immediate goal was get Yuuri to bed. Ah. No. Goal was get Yuuri to bed sans Viktor.

 

Yakov sighed, “Viktor you should be speaking to sponsors too.”

 

Viktor pouted, “I talked to sponsors, I’m busy now.”

 

Yakov felt a vein twitch, “Busy Vitya?”

 

“We’re dancing!”, Yuuri very helpfully chimed in. Chris popped up behind him, he very much wanted Yuuri not to speak, that was probably safer.

 

Yakov pinched his brow, “Katsuki, you look like you’re about to keel over. Where’s your coach?”

 

“No idea!”

 

Viktor laughed, “We can be busy not dancing then! Come on Yuuri, you need to show me photos of your dog please, he sounds precious.” He turns to Yakov eyes shining, “Yuuri has a miniature poodle Yakov!”

 

“Does he now.” Yakov rubbed his face, sounding like a parent who’s been trying to pick up their child from nursery for some time now.

 

Viktor gasped. “Yuuri!

 

Yuuri startled, “What?”

 

“We can send each other photos of our dogs! You should give me your phone number!”

 

At the Yuuri narrowed his eyes oddly, “How do you know I have a phone number?”

 

Viktor paused, not really sure what to do with that response. Yurio and Yakov looked at Yuuri with varying concern and suspicion.

 

Chris, sweating, chimed in, “Yuuri everyone has a phone number don’t be silly, it’s just an…everyday phone number.” He laughs nervously.

 

“Oh.” Yuuri’s eyes widened.

 

Viktor looked slightly nervous, unsure if he had unknowingly crossed a line.

 

“Of course you can have my phone number, yes let’s send…dog photos.”

 

“You guys are so weird.” Yurio whispered.

 

Chris at the end of his tether muttered to himself, “Pour l'amour de la merde, nous allons tous mourir à cause de photos de chien."

 

“Il vaudrait la peine.”

 

Several pairs of eyes stared at Yuuri.

 

Viktor grinned, “I didn’t know you spoke French Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri looked at him, frowning, “I don’t.”

 

Viktor, once again, really didn’t know what to do with the information given to him.

 

Yakov narrowed his eyes.

 

Okay, interim goal: get Yuuri the hell away from Yakov before Viktor’s coach of all people worked out Yuuri had a double life.

 

“Viktor why don’t you take Yuuri to get some water?” Chris suggested, trying to smile to reassure someone in the group, maybe himself. Yuuri locked eyes with him and touched his lips gently. Chris saw the moment something clicked. French, he guessed, is not a language many people know that Yuuri speaks. Chris himself, did not know Yuuri spoke French until a moment ago. Chris had in fact, ordered for Yuuri when the two of them ate out in France.

 

Viktor didn’t even notice that by now he was automatically grabbing Yuuri’s hand to lead him away, “Let’s go Yuuri!”

 

“Katsuki.”

 

Yuuri blinked up to see Yakov marching to a nearby table and grabbing Yuuri’s long discarded suit jacket.

 

“You’re at the Grand Prix banquet, compose yourself.” He snapped, throwing it vaguely in his direction.

 

Viktor caught it before it hit Yuuri, gently sliding his arms through the sleaves then straightaway taking up his hand once more.

 

The three watched Viktor lead Yuuri across the hall floor, happily chattering away.

 

Yuuri stumbled and Viktor subtly slipped an arm around his waist.

 

“Giacometti.”

 

Chris jumped and turned to the Russian coach who was looking through him with piercing eyes.

 

“I think you should get Katsuki to bed before he embarrasses himself further.”

 

Yakov turned and walked briskly off, grumbling away to himself about useless figure skaters and idiots with crushes.

 

Chris and Yuri stared at each other.

 

“You distract Viktor. I’ll get Yuuri to bed.”

 

Yuri, rather shellshocked from the day for once puts up no protest and merely nodded. They turned towards the idiots.

 

Viktor was holding a glass of water up to Yuuri’s lips and gently brushing the hair from his eyes, Yuuri leaning heavily into his side.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yakov watches Chris lead a barely coherent Yuuri out of the banquet hall with a steely gaze. He didn’t want to get involved. He really did not want to get involved. Giacometti knew something. Viktor seemed obliviously at the centre. Yuri had somehow managed to involve himself. Katsuki.

 

‘Think of him as Katsuki, nothing else.’

 

He really had tried very hard. He didn’t want to wonder what had happened to make Yuuri skate that free program.

 

But he had seen the dots of red appearing through the boy’s shirt.

 

Notes:

Roughly:
Pour l'amour de la merde, nous allons tous mourir à cause de photos de chien - For fucks sake we're all going to die over some dog photos
Il vaudrait la peine - It would be worth it (French)

Thanks for reading! See you soon.

Chapter 12: The Retirement Plan

Summary:

“I will try my best to avoid attacking you.”

“That is…so reassuring.”

 

“Don’t worry, if he actually tries to kill you you’ll be dead before you notice.”

Notes:

Woo we're back! In case you read it early on, I edited the banquet chapter on Wednesday. It was posted in a bit of a rush because it was so long so I went back to tidy up, there's not a huge change so you won't miss anything if you don't reread - there's grammar fixes and a lot of tense switching that I cleaned up. The only extras are mostly desription of reaction and thought so the chapter fits the overall tone of the story a bit better I think.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Chris isn’t sure how he managed to get Yuuri to tell him his room number. Isn’t sure how he managed to get the key or open the door while practically carrying the other man. The only thing alerting him to Yuuri’s semi-consciousness was the soft intake of breath whenever he was jostled.

 

Somehow, through great perseverance and a general stellar effort from the Swiss, Yuuri is deposited on the bed. He stood for a moment, looking at the drunken man passed out on the covers, sweat messed hair, rumpled clothes and dark, dark rings under eyes.

 

Chris ran a weary hand down his face. He moved forward meaning only to take off his shoes and jacket and move him under the sheets. Instead his heart sank as the jacket slipped away and showed a lightly blooming poppy underneath.

 

He clenched his jaw willing it not to shake and, standing in that silent hotel room away from the chaos of the banquet below his feet, he felt suddenly afraid. Afraid of this world he had been plunged into that he knew nothing about. Afraid of who was hiding in the shadows, who was hurting his friends. Afraid for Yuuri who was bleeding and had only Chris standing over him.

 

Then he did the only thing he could do in that situation; he called Phichit.

 

“Chris, what is it? What happened? Is Yuuri okay? Did something happen? Are you okay?”

 

At this at last some of the tension leaked out of him and he heard his shaky laugh echoed back to him down the line.

 

“Calm down Phichit.” This was met with silence.

 

“Did you just...?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Damn.”

 

Chris took a deep heavy breath in the gap that followed.

 

“Are you okay?”

 

“I don’t know what to do,” Chris admitted.

 

“Okay. Okay.” He hears Phichit’s thoughts running and panting miles ahead. “Tell me what I need to know, and how I can help.” Phichit, Chris thinks, may actually be a gift from the gods. Yuuri doesn’t deserve him.

 

He glanced at Yuuri passed out on the bed from the hidden injury he obtained protecting them(?). Yuuri maybe did deserve a Phichit.

 

“Chris?”

 

“I managed to get Yuuri to his room.”

 

“Congratulations. Lesser men have tried and failed.” Chris felt his face twitch.

 

“Not the time Peach.”

 

“Noted.”

 

“He is…very drunk. Or passed out. And bleeding,” He heard an intake of breath. “I don’t know if he’s done in the stitches again or… I don’t know if I should leave him or check them and if I check them and they’re bad I don’t know what to do, Phichit I’ve never stitched a person before-”

 

“Chris, Chris calm down.” Phichit cuts him off. “You’re okay, breathe with me.”

 

Things fade back to the new chaotic normal.

 

“I’ll talk you through it, okay? I’ve had to do it a couple of times and they might not have fully torn we’ll wait and see. If you can just get him in a clean bandage that will help.”

 

Chris was glad Phichit could not see him close his eyes and sway slightly at the words ‘I’ve had to do it a couple of times’. It was perhaps not quite as reassuring as Phichit might have intended.

 

“Okay. Where do I start?”

 

“How bad is the bleeding? Is the skin torn?”

 

“Is the…” Chris paled slightly. “He’s still in his shirt. There’s maybe an inch? Of blood just seeping through.”

 

“Okay, first step you’ll need to take the shirt off. Can you undo the bandages?”

 

“Give me a minute.” Chris switched to speaker phone and looked around flustered before laying it on the bedside table. As he undid the last couple of buttons, he thought back to Yuuri trying to pole dance just a few hours prior. The blood stain below was a little wider, not too surprising considering how Yuuri had decided to spend his evening, but still not what Chris had wanted to see.

 

“Okay there’s a bit more blood on the bandage.”

 

“That’s okay, just a little will have spread to the shirt. It’s not going to be as big as it looks, if he was drunk he probably didn’t notice the bleed and the spot will have just kept growing.”

 

“Okay.”

 

“Unless it’s really bad, you’re not going to do any stitching, okay? We’re just checking he’s not still losing blood. Then wrapping it up for him to deal with when he’s sober.”

 

“Okay.” Chris steeled himself and started to unwrap the bandages, mentally apologising to Yuuri for invading his privacy when he couldn’t resist.

 

“Oh and if he’s semi-out of it just be careful he knows who you are and what you’re doing.”

 

What?

 

Chris felt the world crash sideways. He tried to breathe but there was a hand on his throat, his back was somehow where Yuuri’s had been just moments ago and his hand which had been attempting to take off the soiled bandage was now pined somehow to his arm in a way that it really shouldn’t be.

 

He couldn’t help but yelp as the nerve spasmed and shot up the arm making him buck forward only to choak himself on the strong hand around his neck.

 

There were cold eyes trained on him, staring down without really seeming to see him.

 

“Yuu- Yuuri.” The sound was strained. “It’s me, it’s Chris. Stop-”

 

He could hear Phichit panicking on the phone, trying to talk to both of them.

 

Chris felt faint from the lack of air. His eyes were wide. Yuuri was strong, he suddenly realised. Very strong.

 

“Yuuri…” He managed to whisper. Yuuri’s eyes seemed to slide into focus and it was like a switch had flipped. He leapt backwards, stumbling off the bed in horror and staring wide eyed as Chris curled and coughed on the bed.

 

“Chris…?” He managed. Coming to his senses and trying to jump up to rush to his side. Unfortunately, Yuuri was still both high in alcohol content and low in blood levels so stumbled and caught himself shoulder first on the wall.

 

Chris, catching his breath could only groan, “Stop moving you idiot you’re going to start bleeding again.”

 

The room is silent for a long moment until the peace is broken by a concerned, “Would someone please tell me what’s going on? I swear if I have to fly to Russia or phone Celestino to unsuspiciously check up on you, Chris I will destroy your online image and Yuuri I will burn all your posters.”

 

Chris couldn’t help the laugh that burst out of him. It felt heady and giddy and bent him double as it kept bubbling over. Yuuri couldn’t help but join in, laughing softly and clutching his waist as his muscles complained.

 

Slowly they calmed and wiped the hysteria from their eyes.

 

Ow.” Yuuri let out. “Please don’t make me laugh Peach that was mean.” He locked eyes with Chris on the bed above him, “Are you okay?”

 

Chris felt gingerly around his throat, “I think so.”

 

“Guuuuys.”

 

“I um…attacked Chris.”

 

“Ah.”

 

“Chris, I’m so sorry.” Chris could see he meant it. He sighed. “I- I came to and it was a reflex. I thought you were a threat. I’m so sorry, did I hurt you?”

 

Chris winced. Yuuri had half woken and felt hands undoing a bandage around a wound. A wound he had to have gotten here in Sochi between the short program and the free. Of course it had been a reflex. “I’m okay, I understand.”

 

“I perhaps could have warned you about that better.”

 

Chris huffed a laugh.

 

Yuuri tried to muffle a groan and Chris whipped his head up to see Yuuri trying to push himself off the ground.

 

“You. Stay.” His eyes narrowed as Yuuri’s widened. “No more running off tonight. We’re checking to see if you’ve ripped anything and then you’re going to bed, okay?”

 

Yuuri nodded slowly then said in a soft voice, “I’ve never heard you sound so stern.” He burst into a giggle then clutched his head. “Ow. I think I’m sobering up why on earth am I so drunk?”

 

Chris sighed and levered himself off the bed. “How much blood did you lose last night?”

 

“Ah…”

 

“Yuuriiii.”

 

Yuuri at least looked somewhat bashful. Chris knelt at his side and eyed him wearily, “I’m guessing you still need a hand? You’re not going to attack me if I start taking this off again are you?”

 

Yuuri offered a wry smile, “I will try my best to avoid attacking you.”

 

“That is…so reassuring.”

 

“Don’t worry, if he actually tries to kill you you’ll be dead before you notice.”

 

“Phichit, I will hang up on you.” Yuuri growled.

 

“You guys are ridiculous…” Chris muttered. He reached back to the hanging end of the wrap and realised this was going to be much easier now Yuuri was sitting up.

 

As the line slowly unravelled Yuuri tipped his head back against the wall and Chris saw the exhaustion lining his face.

 

With Yuuri once again fading in and out, Phichit offered reassurances over the line from the bedside and Chris revealed the tiny innocuous hole in Yuuri’s side surrounded by patchy red blotches where the blood had smeared from the wraps.

 

“Towel.” Chris looked up and met Yuuri’s heavily lidded eyes, “Wet a towel, need to clean to see the damage.” He noted the adrenaline from Yuuri’s earlier panic must have worn off and Yuuri was most likely going to be asleep soon whether he was back in bed yet or not.

 

Nodding, he straightened out and slipped through to the ensuite, stopping short as he faced a pile of blood sodden towels lying crumped in the bath. There were a fresh pile lying on the floor and he wordlessly grabbed a couple and wet them under the tap.

 

He remained silent as he cleaned the blood from Yuuri’s abdomen. Silent as the relief poured over him that the wound was not currently bleeding.

 

Yuuri glanced down at the site and frowned.

 

This worried Chris. “Don’t do that. What’s wrong? Why are you frowning?”

 

“Did I… breakdance earlier?”

 

Chris’s brows raise, “I believe you did yes.”

 

“…why?”

 

“I am told. It was for the honour of keeping your name.” Chris would like to declare this to be the strangest night he’s ever experienced, honestly quite the achievement.

 

“Interesting. Really wish I hadn’t done that.”

 

“Yuuri you’re such a dumbass I swear.”

 

“Yes, thank you for your input Phichit I’ll be sure to take that into consideration.” Chris notes that snarking at Phichit apparently does wonders for Yuuri’s coherence.

 

“Did you at least win?”

 

“Please, Peach. Give me some credit.”

 

Chris wants to strangle him.

 

“That’s my boiiiii.”

 

“Okay Phichit thank you, night night now.” Chris hangs up the phone.

 

Yuuri breathes a laugh at him.

 

Chris eyed him wearily. “Your…gunshot… is clean.”

 

He gets a weary smile at him, “You make a great nurse Chris but you should really work on your costume next time.”

 

Chris isn’t sure is he’s about to laugh or cry.

 

“You could do a service for injured hitmen, bandage them up wearing stockings and an apron or something.” His voice is so quiet, like he doesn’t have the energy for what he’s saying.

 

Chris has to close his eyes and clover his traitorous grinning mouth with a hand.

 

“After retirement thoughts maybe?” How is he still making jokes?

 

Yuuri giggles, clutching his side, “You can offer a post stabbing… stabbing.”

 

The two of them sit on the floor in a hotel room in Sochi and laugh like school kids hiding from the teacher.

 

“Yuuri.” Chris managed to gasp eventually, “Shut the-” Various breaks for splutters and laughs, “Shut the fuck up.” He has to wipe away a tear, “I’m not going to offer a post stabbing ‘stabbing’ that is terrible.

 

Yuuri was trying so hard not to let his body shake but the extra pain was going to his head and the fact laughing was hurting seemed somehow so funny.

 

As Chris calmed down, he noticed Yuuri’s eyes start to droop and lightly tapped him on the cheek.

 

“Hmm?”

 

“Do we need to re-wrap this?”

 

“Oh yeah, grab my kit bag there’ll be some fresh bandages in there.”

 

Chris looked around and saw a sports bag poking out from under the dresser. He unzipped it without thinking and then zips it back up.

 

“Yuuri.”

 

“Hmm?”

 

“There are knives in here.”

 

“Mm.”

 

“Okay. Is there, anything I should not look at?” Is his head spinning? He’s already crouched close to the floor he should be fine.

 

“Nah the bandages are on the left.”

 

“Great.”

 

Chris unzipped the bag once more and stared for only a moment before delicately pushing two long blades to the side.

 

“Oh maybe just don’t open the right inside pocket.”

 

Chris paused. “Okay, great.”

 

Chris did not look inside the right inside pocket.

 

He slowly, carefully wrapped up Yuuri’s waist trying to ignore the scattered silver lines he now could make out over skin.

 

“Yuuri?”

 

“Mm?”

 

“You don’t often need post stabbing nursing, do you?”

 

Yuuri raised a brow, “Why, you offering?”

 

“Yuuri, please.” Chris is surprised to note his voice crack.

 

Yuuri’s eyes widen, “Oh no. Haha don’t worry, normally it’s totally not an issue. Really look,” he points to the place the bullet entered, “Super lucky. Nothing vital, probably would have been fine tonight if it weren’t for the skate, that’s what floored me.”

 

“Christ Yuuri…”

 

“Umm. I mean. I don’t get shot often. I promise. I’m actually very good. Hahahaa you should see the other guy. Or not you might not want…to…actually.”

 

Yuuri, Chris realised as he tied off the wrap, was trying to reassure him. Not that he was succeeding mind, but he recognised the effort. Somehow, while nonchalantly describing major injuries and laughing them off he had reverted back to the mildly awkward boy Chris had met seven years ago, unsure how to connect with the other kids his age and stumbling over placates.

 

“Yuuri?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Please go to bed.”

 

“Got it.”

 

Yuuri eased himself to his feet, using Chris as a fence post and making his way haltingly under the covers.

 

Chris grabbed his phone, let out a shaky breath and turned to leave but felt a hand on his wrist and turned back.

 

A soft, “Thanks Chris.” Threw him back in time.

 

He caught his breath. There were so many things he wanted to ask, wanted, needed to know. So many things he was scared to ask, scared what it might mean to know.

 

“Yuuri?”, he whispered.

 

“Mm?”, was the sleepy response.

 

“What’s your name?”

 

Yuuri was either asleep or not prepared to answer, maybe that was for the best.

 

He walked to the door. An almost inaudible voice stopped him with one hand raised to the handle.

 

“Katsuki.”

 

That made sense, that was safer.

 

“And Takeuchi.”

 

Oh.

 

Chris couldn’t help but smile as he opened the door. The name of course meant nothing to him, except that Yuuri trusted him, and that meant a lot actually.

 

“Sleep well Yuuri.”

 

He leaned against the outside of the door for a moment, allowing the evening to wash over him. He hadn’t even asked about Viktor, about the dancing or if the injury was related to the last attack.

 

On a more positive note, he thought, the plan to get the two idiots together had made remarkable headway this evening.  Things could have actually gone worse. Yuuri’s weird morbid optimism was clearly getting to him.

 

Notes:

Once again Chris damanding to be my main character, I'm afraid I just do not trust drunk Yuuri to narrate.

Going forward there will be a new chapter up tomorrow because it's ready and there's been a break, then I'll try one every second day after that and see how long we can keep up that speed.

Chapter 13: Hired Dog

Summary:

“What, have they hired a dog now?”

Notes:

This is really the first chapter we actually start to use those more violent tags. We don't linger over any desriptions, similar to the rest of the story the writing is focused on visual impression and character reaction.

But also this is a Yakuza fic, it's maybe not the focus but this will pop up every now and then. Also as a heads up - arc 3 is going to include some new tags/warnings but we're not quite there yet...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

‘Umm. I mean. I don’t get shot often. I promise. I’m actually very good. Hahahaa you should see the other guy. Or not you might not want…to…actually.’

 

 

  •  

 

 

“Otōto-san. Gomen e.”

 

Oh.

 

Yuuri breathed in from low down in his chest.

 

“Nani.”

 

“Kinmu jikan.”

 

He sighed, resting his head on the wall behind.

 

“Wakatta.”

 

He swallowed the bitter weight at the back of his throat, tearing a glance away from the kit bag held in his hand.

 

In the room behind, Viktor and Chris were chatting; maybe Chris was teasing Viktor as he does, maybe Viktor was raving about where they could eat if they didn’t have their diets, maybe Cao had joined by now, and he and Viktor were discussing the finer design of their short costumes.

 

Yuuri did not hear this of course. Yuuri was working.

 

 

  •  

 

 

He left a message for Celestino informing him he’d be eating in his room and turning in early. Unsurprising really, that had been his plan all along and often was.

 

Yuuri left the hotel via his window and descended like smoke down the fire escape.

 

The smoke-like man had received orders from his boss who had received an SOS from Moscow.

 

An hour ago, the Yakuza temporarily stationed in Moscow had received a message from one of their members in Sochi. Everyone in the Russian’s Sochi base had been killed, they alone had made it to a safe house after hired mercenaries had turned up, guns blazing.

 

58 minutes ago, the Takeuchi’s head in Japan was informed.

 

50 minutes ago, Another was contacted and instructed to leave a message for whoever had bought the hit.

 

30 minutes ago, a masked man left a hotel and moved through the night.

 

28 minutes ago, Lilia Baranovskaya was contacted and informed that her people were likely dead and their partnership would be going public early in retaliation.

 

Yuuri neared the industrial estate that had until recently been the Bratva’s base in Sochi.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri’s footsteps were light, barely touching the ground as he approached the oversized warehouse. Only the noise of the river disturbing the night.

 

His eyes caught the gleam of a shallow stream of blood on the dark concrete, appearing oily under the harsh safety lights. He padded past, noting the occasional limb resting unmoving in a shadow. Stopping only long enough to register the lack of a beat under fingertips on cold throats and moving on.

 

He eyed the two silhouettes standing outside the main doors, turning and catching a third stationed on a loading tower keeping watch over them. There unfortunately hadn’t been an accurate report of how many mercenaries had overrun the place and if they were actively prepared for a counterattack then they may have more hidden.

 

He turned from the main doors, starting a wide sweep of the grounds.

 

It would be odd to think of the same man performing under stadium lights just a couple of hours previous, carving a path over an international stage, dancing for cameras in a display of love, of possibility.

 

Yuuri breathed in, feeling the bite of cold air in his lungs. On the ice, his body turns into an expression of music, of joy; hand and face and arm an extension of the emotion he wanted told. In the dark, his hand flicks and a man drops, hot liquid spilling out to cool on the ground below. His face is calm as a blade is drawn across beating pulse points and figures fall, never knowing the face that killed them.

 

He returned to the door, walking forward to the entrance and throwing with pinpoint accuracy at the tower watchman. Watchman and gun fall. A figure at the door turns, raising a hand to squint at the platform. They open their mouth to speak and feel a hand tighten on their throat. Reflex makes them go to shout and a knife is run across, something snaps and they fall. The last figure swings round gun raised, hackles up to see a grinning red face lying peering from the ground. There is a noise behind then and they spin, the momentum slicing them open on the blade resting by their hip. They would cry out if not for the nick on their neck, bringing stillness back to the cold clear night.

 

Yuuri turned to the doors. He was tasked with leaving a message, there was no need for subtlety anymore.

 

The doors swing open.

 

Inside, four men snap to attention. They see an open door and, in the floodlight spilling through, the bodies of those who had been guards. They see a man standing dressed in black, a dark blue mask curving over his eyes and brow. In his hands were two blades.

 

“What, have they hired a dog now?” Was spoken in brusque Russian as several hands reached for guns.

 

Yuuri stepped forward.

 

One of the men snarled and walked forward to meet him, drawing a pistol and letting off two shots in quick succession.

 

Yuuri continued forward, dancing past the shots unbothered. The man, incensed, rushed forward to take care of the intruder.

 

The man who had spoken paused, holding back as his three companions charged in. Their eyes widened as the masked newcomer seemed not to move from their path, continuing forward in a delicate dance as the first hothead fell with only a glint of silver. He took a step back. The Russian’s hadn’t just hired a dog, they might have hired a monster.

 

The monster spun, taking out his two best men with ease and turning to face him. The blue mask seemed to curve into points like ears or horns or spikes, the dark where eyes should be seemed to bore into him, silver accent highlighting that empty, negative space.

 

The man who was known as Danyl slowly paced his gun on the table by his hip, mind racing. This job had been billed as dangerous but he was now walking a very fine line.

 

He tried to placate him switching to an accented English, “Namonai, my apologies.” His voice seemed suddenly unable to fill the space, “I’m afraid I didn’t know you were working for the Russians.”

 

Danyl tried very hard to stand his ground as the masked figure approached him. The figure paused just out of arms reach.

 

In soft, flawless Russian Yuuri responded, “I am not. I am here on request of the Takeuchi who with this are declaring their partnership with the Russians.”

 

Danyl swallowed. There had been rumours of the hidden Yakuza making aggressive moves into Europe in recent month but no one had informed him of this. For a response within hours of their own attack meant they had hired the famous No Name either pre-emptively or he was already working with them on something else. Danyl hoped very much that he had no personal attachment to the people that had been stationed here.

 

“I have two questions for you and a message for you to carry.”

 

Danyl blinked. That might actually sound like he had a possibility of surviving this.

 

“Will there be an attack on the final?”

 

 Danyl paled. He had no idea what interest the Yakuza might have in protecting the lives of skaters but evidently they cared enough to play their wild card.

 

“I think,” his eyes flicked to the bodies of his men creating a sparse red carpet to the door, the light on more limbs laying just outside, “That we will be unable to complete any attack.”

 

The mask tilted slightly to one side and Danyl got a horrible feeling that whatever face existed under there might be smiling at him.

 

“That is good. Who hired you?” That was slightly more difficult to answer.

 

Danyl wet his lips, hoping he had stalled for enough time.

 

“Ahh...” He clenched his fists nervously.

 

Yuuri’s eyes flicked to the movement and registered the barest of sounds from above and behind.

 

(Had the next move not resulted in him getting shot, his sensei might be pretty proud of him for the flawless form. As it was, she would probably kill him for not having neutralised all the threats beforehand, so ideally she would never find out.)

 

Danyl watched as the man went from motionless to a spinning pirouette at the very moment a shot echoed through the empty walls. He watched as his last player fell back from the railings and landed against the wall, head tilted up as if in wonder at the handle appearing from her brow.

 

Yuuri had seen the clenched hand for what it was and registered an accidental sound slip from the waiting mercenary perched on the raised platform above the door. As he spun, he threw one of his blades where he knew the sound to be and used the momentum of the punch from the bullet landing in his side to step back and round behind the last man he had left alive, drawing the shorter blade concealed on his thigh.

 

Danyl felt a thin sliver of ice rest on his throat. No Name was behind him. He eyed the gun he had placed on the table and realised he might have miscalculated.

 

“I asked you a question.”

 

Ah. Chances of surviving have sharply decreased.

 

“The money came from Switzerland. The orders from the US.” His voice was strained. He swallowed, hyperaware of the 6 inch blade and ornate wrapped handle in the corner of his vision. “I don’t know who, we thought it was just a hit on the major Russian players. We’re just looking to get our old territory back… we have no quarrel with the Japanese, we had no idea the Takeuchi were involved.” He realised he was starting to ramble, panic setting into his blood.

 

“That much is obvious.”

 

“I meant no offence Namonai, I’m sure you understand our business, yes? I was prepared for a counter but we wish no ill blood with you.”

 

The room was horribly silent.

 

“You really are a dumb piece of shit.”

 

Danyl, more experienced and practiced in combat than his subordinates, had realised he was outclassed as soon as the mask and blades had rung with recognition. But it wasn’t until those words, ugly and careless, spoken in that unusually soft Russian, that he felt intimately afraid. The sharp breath that sucks in on reflex is bitter and leaden in his lungs.

 

“Your name?”

 

Haltingly, “…Danyl Balakin.”

 

The knife is removed from his throat by just a few inches. Danyl’s heart misses several beats. If he survives this it may be time for a new life, somewhere warm, no more ice or cold air.

 

“Ah your message? Who am I to deliver it to?” He minutely turns his head and is met by the silver outline and absent space where eyes should be.

 

Every muscle is tense as he clocks an irregular soft drip. His eyes dart down. Yulia, he notes, did in fact find her mark. The famed Namonai is bleeding.

 

“Ah Danyl…” He glances back into the mask. It doesn’t matter, he realises. This monster doesn’t care that he’s bleeding, and he can’t see any way to gain control. “My intention had been to leave you to carry a message back to your employers.” Danyl started sinking. A hand grasps the scruff of his collar and he it feels it tighten like the tying of a noose. “Unfortunately, your actions have made you a potential risk.”

 

“I can still carry your message.” He is whispering he realised, not sure if he was capable of anything more. “I know how not to talk, please. Any instructions, I can follow. What do you need to say?”

 

Yuuri let go of his collar and leaned into his back, “No not worry Mr Balakin, there are many ways to leave a message.”

 

Danyls eyes widened. Namonai was famous for many reasons. Their hits for the Takeuchi were used as either warnings or in retaliation and the messages were known by a brutal signature.

 

‘Namonai’ walked around to his front.

 

He registered the long wakizashi blade being raised to his neck in preparation for a strike. Instinctively he brought his hands up to protect his throat. Away from his hands, the short tanto blade was run through his stomach. His knees buckled, hands coming down to clutch himself together leaving his neck open for the wakizashi to cut cleanly across. He went to cry out, mouth wide in shock. He registered numbing cold as the tanto cut into his tongue and cheek.

 

Yuuri stepped back and pressed a hand into his side, hissing as he felt around to check for damage. He glanced up at the remains of the shooter and sighed. He had slightly fucked up there.

 

‘I can’t wait to watch you skate tomorrow Yuuri!’

 

Damn. Too good to be true. Really not ideal.

 

He tied one of his wrist wraps around his waist, enough to avoid leaving a trail. Retrieving any thrown knives and his second wakizashi before slipping back into the night.

 

In a cold warehouse on the Sochi shore was left a message, spilling out of the mouth of a man growing cold on the floor.

 

Notes:

Otōto-san. Gomen e. - Brother. I'm sorry.
Nani - What
Kinmu jikan - Time to work
Wakatta - Got it

Fun fact, Danyl apparently means 'God is my judge' in Hebrew, Balakin apparently means 'very talkative'. Which is just me having fun naming a character specifically for the one scene where I both introduce and kill them :)

I'm currious to know if you liked this quite different chapter and if you'd like to see more of this type of thing? I have a couple of scenes planned for sure but I'm open to tempering how much of this secondary world we actually expore in this particular fic.
I know a couple of you were eagerly waiting for badass Yuuri so I hope you enjoyed our first proper taste!

See ya in two days!

Chapter 14: The hitman without a name

Summary:

Well fuck. He might actually be dead after all.

Notes:

This chapter is a little bitty as we tie up Sochi, it was at some points going to be two and things got edited and swapped so rather than a through flow it's more back to vignettes.

Also, I am sort of piecing together knowledge on skating events from the show, other fics I'm read and what information I can find online. Realistically I'm assuming the banquet is normally the day after with the exhibition but you know what ~ artistic liberties ~ I don't know there are group skates in actual exhibitions for the open and close but it's happed in a few fics I've read and I like it here we are.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Yuuri woke to a headache, a dull throb emanating from a battered body and blurry memories from the night before.

 

He lay still, mind fighting through the fog that had lain over him since he woke the previous day.

 

He raised his hand slowly and lightly traced the bandage wound around his torso. It brought back memories of warm hands and laughter.

 

He swung his legs out to the side and winced, breathing shallowly and psyching himself up to start moving. Yesterday had been an excellent example of everything you should not do shortly after being shot, and he was feeling the result. He tipped his head back, sighed, let himself have a count of ten to wallow and then pushed up, ignoring the resulting drum that started in his skull. He was going to blame Celestino for the champaign he decided. He’d think up some nice sort of petty revenge to take against him when he was capable of thinking again.

 

He stumbled over to his discarded suit and fumbled for his phones, closing his eyes once more at the slew of ignored messages. That was a later problem, for a later Yuuri.

 

However, several missed calls from Okāsan. Well fuck. He might actually be dead after all. Maybe if he just never went home he might be safe? He could probably stay off the family radar for a good few months.

 

Actually that might make it worse. Plus Phichit would be super sad if he went AWOL again.

 

Defeated by his own reasoning he gave himself one more count of ten to prepare before pressing call.

 

He bit his lip nervously as the tone rang.

 

“Yuuchan!” He could hear the relief and the remnants of panic in his mother’s voice and felt a lick of guilt at how long she must have been waiting for a response.

 

“Okāsan. Any chance you maybe didn’t watch the skate?”

 

“Yuuchan.” Her voice is soft, “You know we always watch you.” Yuuri bows his head. “Are you okay? I was so worried.”

 

This would be easier if she would just yell at him for being stupid. “Hai. I’m sorry for worrying you.”

 

“Yuuchan.” Yuuri is silent. “I’m sorry.”

 

Yuuri closed his eyes, “Don’t be. I’m here at the final and got to watch everyone skate beautifully. I’m sorry to have left you all at home just to chase this dream and after that I l-let you down.”

 

“Yuuchan. Don’t worry about that, we will look after everything here. You have always danced beautifully; live how you want to live and you will never let us down. I’ll be cheering you on. We all will.”

 

“Okāsan…”

 

“I should let you go, let me know what you thought of the food in Sochi, will you? I’d love to try it myself.”

 

“Of course.”

 

They both are quiet for a moment, feeling the time and distance between them.

 

“Yuuri? Your short program was beautiful. I can’t wait to see the rest when you are feeling more like yourself.”

 

“Thank you.” He whispers, hanging up the phone.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Cao Bin quirked a brow at Chris, surprise flitting over his face as they glided through simple warm up figures.

 

“He pulled out of the exhibition entirely?”

 

He caught Chris’s jaw clenching slightly.

 

“Well he wouldn’t be performing really anyway, just the group open and close.”

 

Still it didn’t quite seem right.

 

“Did he injure himself during the free?” Cao paused, thinking over that horrible quad slam, the dazed look heading out to the ice. “Did he injure himself before the free?”

 

Chris sighed, “Yuuri’s always been an idiot when it comes to looking after himself, hiding an injury is just the sort of thing he’d pull. I’ve no idea what he may have done but he’s got almost two months before Four Continents at least.”

 

Cao glanced sideways at him, “Doesn’t he have nationals in two weeks?” Chris, Cao noted, turns very pale at that.

 

“Ah… yes I suppose he does.” Rather faintly, “Well let’s just hope yesterday was a bad day.”

 

“Given how he was dancing last night, I think he should be alright.” Cao added, rather amused.

 

“That idiot could be on death’s door and would probably still demand to dance if he’d had enough alcohol.”

 

Cao thought that maybe Chris knew a little more than he was letting on. But that was Yuuri’s business not his, and he wouldn’t want to pry. Like Chris said, he only hoped for Four Continents.

 

He glanced over at some of the other skaters over on the opposite side of the rink.

 

He smirked, “Someone at least, seemed to very much enjoy the dancing last night.”

 

Chris grinned.

 

“Someone, I think, had a very good night indeed.”

 

Across the rink someone laughed at something unheard by either skater and flipped, landing and catching sight of them before gliding towards the other two medallists.

 

Chris groaned. Cao raised the signature brow.

 

“What?”

 

“He’s going to be insufferable once he hears Yuuri’s not coming.”

 

Cao grins.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Celestino was stressed. His prize skater was refusing to give any press release, which was unsurprising, and had now pulled out of the group exhibition, which was a little concerning.

 

Yuuri had barely spoken to him since his disastrous free program and now seemed to have confined himself to his room for the day. Celestino found himself hoping that Yuuri might just have a horrific hangover, because that would mean whatever was going on would be likely to fade without much lasting damage. There was a terrible whisper in the back of his head that he was doing his best to come to terms with that said Yuuri had been favouring one side during his last skate.

 

The thing is, Celestino knows Yuuri has a history of being unpredictable, but he had still been shocked that this time hadn’t been the exception. It had felt so different. Celestino knew that Yuuri practiced late at night by himself, had given him a key to the rink. Now after the short program he had reason to believe Yuuri had been practicing jumps in secret and he really didn’t know how to feel about. So what, had Yuuri gotten hurt practicing jumps the night before the final? Even for him that seemed unlikely. They would need to address the jump situation as coach and student, address the fact Yuuri had gone behind his back. But how to broach that now?

 

The press had been asking for statements and interviews and Celestino had smiled and declined and assured.

 

He took a sip of the long forgotten, cold coffee in his hands, acidic and over brewed. He would wait till they were back in Detroit. God only knows how he was going to broach the subject of whether he was hiding an injury.

 

He ran through the skate on repeat in his mind. Yuuri was so good that was the thing, there had only really been three, maybe four, brief moments that it looked like one side was favoured. He ruminated on that morning months ago when Yuuri had first revealed his new program to him. The first program he had fully choreographed himself.

 

Self.

 

Celestino had never seen that side of Yuuri before. He had always known Yuuri was holding himself back, had always wondered if it was conscious or just another of the walls his mind had built. It was a miracle that he hadn’t done damage on some lonely night at the rink; not for the first time he questioned his handling of the fragile skater.

 

He sighed. This would be easier if Phichit was here. Those two were a terrifying but incredibly useful influence on each other.

 

His mind wandered to that odd night in Osaka.

 

Okukawa Minako. Her influence was evident in Yuuri’s movement.

 

Viktor Nikiforov had been surprisingly excitable at talk of his young skater. He smiled. Celestino had clocked from across the room last night, the two dancing and fooling around like idiots. He had been so relieved to see Yuuri brighten after the events of the day and secretly proud to see him plucking up the courage to talk to his long-time idol he had made himself scarce away from the duo for most of the night.

 

He drained the last of the bitter dregs, grimacing. Maybe he was overreacting. Yuuri was breakdancing last night like he didn’t have a care in the world. He closed his eyes to the cold Russian air, maybe he just needed fresh motivation? Inspiration?

 

Two weeks to nationals. Okay.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Maybe it would be good for us to recap some things while Yuuri suffers through a long flight back to Detroit.

 

We can assume Celestino manages to drag him on to the right plane and that Yuuri succeeds in illuding any and every press-looking camera holder he sees along the way. We assume also, that there were mixed thoughts in the Russian team over Yuuri’s snub of the exhibition, and of course the various usual rumours and murmurings from busy press and fans.

 

You, on the other hand, might be wondering who this Namonai might be, why the Takeuchi are so feared, why Yuuri found himself in a cold warehouse in Sochi when he could have been out flirting, why phone calls and texts maybe seem just a little… weighted?

 

As Yakov had learned, the Katsuki family own an inn in Hasetsu, Japan. Now it’s important to remember that there really isn’t anything underhanded or underworldly about the family at all.

 

Katsuki Toshiya met a very lovely woman named Hiroko and fell in love. They married, had two children and still run an inn together in the very town they met. Their son is an internationally ranked figure skater who they are incredibly proud of and their daughter who they are also very proud of works with them running the inn.

 

All of this is very true.

 

This is also true.

 

Takeuchi Hiroko met a very lovely man named Toshiya and fell in love. They married, had two children and Hiroko still runs one of the most secretive Yakuza branches in the world. Their son is one of the top hitmen in the global underground and their daughter is Wakagashira, second in command.

 

There really is nothing underhanded or underworldly about the Katsuki family because the Takeuchi family does not technically exist. Nor has it existed for many, many years. Every generation, the first female of the line would marry and take her new spouses name, as was expected. Every generation, the first female of the line would inherit the mantle of Oyabun and pass their hidden name to only a few, only those that shared it and their generals. And so the Takeuchi Yakuza branch didn’t technically exist, yet it grew.

 

Yuuri had been taught from a young age that names were very dangerous, and so he shared his names with very few. Despite this, many of his names are very, very famous. His family is proud of them all.

 

Katsuki was gifted to him by his father.

 

Takeuchi was gifted to him by his mother.

 

Yuuri was chosen for him by his parents.

 

As he was taught to dance, he was called Chīsai tori.

 

As he was taught to fight, he was named Chīsana ha.

 

When he worked, he chose his own: Namonai.

 

There were others of course, some didn’t last and some are still to come.

 

Takeuchi Yuuri was a prominent man in the global underworld. Rumour was, to those that such rumours would mean anything, that he was one of the top lieutenants of the Takeuchi’s. Rumour was that Namonai was known to favour work from the Takeuchi’s. Rumour was that Takeuchi Yuuri could get you in contact with the Yakuza’s favourite contract killer, whether or not he would.

 

So Yuuri was a skater, and Yuuri was ‘the hitman without a name’ who’s name was known around the world. But Yuuri was also their son, the third in command, the Sateigashira. And so he became the man with three legs.

 

So when someone might say ‘I’d love to try the food in Sochi for myself’, just as an example of course, well that might mean something more like ‘we will clear up the rest’. Similarly ‘you’re getting sent photos of your dog (who just so happens to have a very convenient name) to cheer you up’, might translate to ‘we’ve information for you about the attack on Viktor’. Does that make sense?

 

That’s quite enough of that for now. One should always be careful how much information they are willing to share.

 

Notes:

Yuuri and his mother talk to each other in Japanese over the phone, it just wasn't useful to have to translate that, it's a private conversation they both understand each other.

Namonai - Yuuri's hitman alias is a name that he chose for himself as he started working. It translates as 'without a name' or 'no name' and is a reference to the life and part of himself that he keeps hidden. It also can be translated as 'unkown' 'insignificant' 'obsure' or 'minor'. Honestly, Yuuri is a troll and finds this kind of amusing, but it also is in defiance of the insecurities he faces from himself and is a way he found to give power to his powerlessness. Mari thinks he's a dramatic idiot.

As this was origionally the base of two chapters and I have a bunch of deadlines this week I'll miss the next post and be back on Friday, thanks for your patience!

Chapter 15: Dumplings and Dog Photos

Summary:

"Yuuri, are you sexting your life-long crush without telling me? Are you sharing porn with the Viktor Nikiforov?"

Notes:

I love this chapter, I hope you do too.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Phichit heard the door unlock and scrambled up from his position stretched precariously between his desk and chair. Flinging open the bedroom door in time to see Yuuri lean back against the door as it clicked shut and sink slowly down to the floor. He rested his head against the wood as if unable to hold himself up any longer, bags at his feet, knees pulled in and folded up against his body.

 

Phichit had been running off stress, calming teas, energized illicit coffees and the sparse few texts that had come through since the panicked phone calls with Chris. He felt a little part of himself break at the sheer exhaustion lining Yuuri’s face.

 

Phichit slowly, carefully made his way over to his friend.

 

“Yuuri?”, his voice is soft, gentle.

 

He crouched by the door, unable to stop his eyes from skimming over the fatigued figure, as if that scan would allow him a reading on the state of such an obstinate, illusive man.

 

“Yuu?”, his voice wavered.

 

An intake of breath was the only sign of recognition or response, but it is enough that he knows he is being heard. He carefully watched Yuuri’s closed eyes and furrowed brow, reaching out lightly to apply the slightest pressure to the top of a hand.

 

A slight flinch and a long shaky breath.

 

Yuuri moved his hand just barely to accommodate the cautious, hovering fingers and Phichit can’t help the sigh of relief. He slid into place next to Yuuri, back to the door, putting his arms around his friend and waiting for him to sink into his side.

 

Yuuri tips, muscles slowly giving out and uncoiling, face growing tenser as he bites back the bitter waves rolling out of him.

 

They sit for some time, Phichit tracing his fingers slowly through greasy hair, arms wrapped securely to keep the world at bay as Yuuri, exhausted, let himself crumble.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Several hours later, Yuuri is lying wrapped in the comfiest blankets the flat has to offer on the couch. Pokémon ‘Indigo League’ was playing on the TV, volume turned almost off, just enough to hold semi-focus and allow him to zone in and out.

 

Phichit was making soup. Phichit was not, it has to be said, the best of chefs. However, that boy did know how to make a soup for every occasion, this occasion being spicy coconut and cauliflower with some dumplings on the side. He maybe couldn’t go all crazy fancy like some show-offs he knew and make dumplings from scratch but they were tasty and definitely not allowed and sorely needed right now.

 

Phichit looks up from the pot. What was that noise?

 

From the living room another feeble, “eeeeach”, sounded. Ah, a tired Yuuri. Never easy to make out.

 

“Peeeeeeeeeeeach…”

 

Phichit popped his head round the doorframe to the sight of the Yuuri burrito just visible over the top of the couch. Exactly where he had left him.

 

“Yuuri? You good bud?”

 

“Make it stooooop.” Phichit frowned. Make what stop? Was Yuuri in pain? Did he need medicine? Was he bleeding?

 

He focused on the screen, Charmander sitting alone on top of a rock in some rain. Was Yuuri… distressed? This was supposed to be the comfort show…

 

“Should I… turn off the TV?”

 

Yuuri’s phone started vibrating from where it innocently lay on the coffee table by Yuuri’s head.

 

Yuuri groaned.

 

It kept vibrating.

 

“Uuuugh make it stoooop.”

 

Phichit was relieved. Charmander; not traumatic. Ever obliging he picked up the offending object and went to silence it. Phichit’s eyebrows raised.

 

“Yuuri?”

 

“Mmmgh.”

 

“Who exactly is blowing up your phone?”

 

The room was silent.

 

“ ‘I had a wonderful time dancing with you’, Yuuri is Viktor Nikiforov blowing up your phone?”

 

Phichit watched as Yuuri underwent the mammoth task of raising his head high enough to turn and look him in the eye. His eyes narrowed. Phichit, through great personal effort, held back the giggle at Yuuri’s angry pouty face.

 

“Why would Viktor be texting me?” His brow furrowed, deep in thought, “How would Viktor be texting me?”

 

Phichit glanced down at the phone once again vibrating, “To say goodnight.” The phone vibrated, “And good morning.” The phone vibrated, “And to send you a picture of a girl in bed? Yuuri, are you sexting your life-long crush without telling me? Are you sharing porn with the Viktor Nikiforov?”

 

“What the fuck Phi?”

 

The phone vibrated. “Oh he actually sent a photo, let’s see.”

 

Yuuri’s brain sort of woke itself up and registered all the words spoken in the last couple of minutes. He launched himself over the side of the chair, stumbling over the arm but still managing to swipe the device from Phichit’s paws. Phichit had been somewhat hoping for that to be honest, it was a good sign if Yuuri was responding to both Viktor stimulus and teasing.

 

Yuuri fell backwards onto the couch, whining. “Owwww.”

 

“Ah. Yes. Maybe go back to not moving that seemed to be working better Yuu.”

 

Yuuri flipped Phichit off while unlocking his phone.

 

Phichit plonked himself down behind Yuuri’s head so he could get a good view of the screen.

 

Yuuri was quiet. Phichit risked a glance at his face, it was unreadable.

 

“Yuuri?”

 

Nothing.

 

“Why is Viktor Nikiforov texting you?”

 

Yuuri tilted his head back so he faced up into Phichit’s. “To… send me photos of his dog.”

 

“Huh.”

 

“And I think… so he can see photos of Vicchan.”

 

Yuuri’s phone vibrated. The two both turn and read the screen.

 

‘Sleep well Yuuri <3 😊🥰’

 

Phichit. Was full of glee.

 

“Yuuri.”

 

“…”

 

“Yuuri.”

 

“…”

 

“He put a love heart Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri threw his phone on the ground like it might have bitten him.

 

Phichit giggled. Yuuri stood stiffly, holding one hand against his bandaged side. Phichit watched him struggling to process.

 

“I’m going to shower.”

 

Yuuri walked in a daze to the bathroom, stopping momentarily at the door to the kitchen.

 

“Phichit, why is that pan smoking?”

 

“MY DUMPLINGS!”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri, damp hair dripping occasionally onto the towel stretched over his neck, was doing his best to ignore the idiot on the other side of the table.

 

“Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri gracefully picked up a dumpling between a pair of wooden chopsticks and dropped it into his cauliflower soup like a heathen.

 

“Yuuri.”

 

He closed his eyes as the rich creamy spice of the soup mixed with the salty, fatty dumpling in his mouth.

 

“Yuuri.”

 

He swallowed. And sighed.

 

“Phichit.”

 

Phichit grinned, “Aren’t you going to reply to Viktor, Yuuri?”

 

Yuuri took another bite of the dumpling on his spoon, chewing slowly.

 

“My loyal friend and caring flatmate has lovingly made me soup. I am very busy enjoying said soup.”

 

Phichit leaned on his hands, what a sweet talker.

 

“Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri blew lightly on his next spoonful. “Mm.”

 

“Why does Viktor have your phone number?”

 

Yuuri paused spoon halfway to his mouth, “I’m not…entirely sure. I think he asked for it?” Phichit was glowing. “He wanted…to trade dog photos.”

 

“Yuuri, I don’t think he just wants to trade dog photos.”

 

Yuuri looks at him, spoon sticking out his mouth, eyes wide. Phichit had a weird look on his face.

 

“He told Yakov I have a poodle.”

 

Phichit burst out laughing.

 

“I cannot believe-bwahaha” Yuuri was concerned for Phichit who didn’t appear able to breathe, “that all it took for him to fall for you was to find out you had a poodle pwahahahah.”

 

Yuuri sniffs, “He hasn’t fallen for me Phi don’t be ridiculous.”

 

Phichit laughs harder, “Oh my god. Does he know Vicchan’s named after him??”

 

Yuuri flushed, which was honestly a good sign seeing as he’d been looking rather pale since getting home. Phichit took one look at his flatmate avoiding his gaze and cackled once more.

 

“This is going to be incredible. I cannot believe you met your life-long crush, the man who you plastered on your walls, the man who just beat two world records in one weekend and the two of you bonded over your dogs.”

 

“Actually, I think we spent most of the night dancing.”

 

“Ah well that makes sense then, no one can resist those hips.” Phichit frowned, “I can’t believe you went drunk dancing after you’d been shot.”

 

Yuuri groaned, pushing knuckles into his eyes, “I’m going to kill Celestino, this is all his fault.”

 

“I’m going to give him a gift basket.”

 

Yuuri looked over his hands to give Phichit a glare, “I hate to admit it but if Chris hadn’t been there that could have gone really badly. I think I spoke French. Then denied speaking French. To several people who speak French. Including Viktor.”

 

Phichit whistled, “Damn I forgot Viktor doesn’t even know he’s met you before huh? That’s messy.”

 

Yuuri looked away. Phichit paused.

 

This time his voice was soft, “Yuuri?”

 

Yuuri didn’t look back as he answered, staring instead at the stain on the wall next to the light switch. “It was so nice Peach.”

 

“What was?”

 

Yuuri finally turned to face him, eyes a little shiny. “Dancing with Viktor. And talking. It was just…” He looked down to his empty bowl. “I don’t even remember all of it but I just remember laughing and dancing and feeling wonderful.” The next part is whispered, “I don’t want to hope for more when I can’t tell him who I am.”

 

“Yuuri.” Yuuri met Phichit’s eyes. “You haven’t even read his texts yet. Just talk to him, see if you want anything more before you worry about that. I have a feeling he might, that was a lot of panic texting.” Phichit winked, Yuuri blushed. “Don’t leave him hanging yeah?”

 

Yuuri considered what he’d heard, considered the many thoughts racing through his head. He sighed. “Can I have some more soup Phi?”

 

Phichit’s face softened, “Sure thing bud.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri was safe in his own bed, away from the dangerous eyes of nosy flatmates who lived only to bully him. His side was aching and his eyes were drooping, the benefits of the post-breakdown nap were starting to wear off and Yuuri was ready to sleep for the next week. But his belly was warm and at last he had been able to begin to relax after the absolute mess that had been the Sochi final.

 

He tentatively opened his phone.

 

Unknown number

 

It’s me :D <3 [15:47]

Viktor

From the banquet

Ha well you gave me your number at the banquet

Obviously we met before

Briefly

And you probably knew who I was anyway hahaa

Maybe you know lots of Viktors…

I was waiting to give you a little space so you could message first if you wanted

Then I realised you don’t have my number yet 😅

So hi!!

I was going to wish you goodnight but it must be earlier in Detroit

Or maybe you’re not back yet

Ah I’m so sorry if you land to all of this I didn’t mean to go so crazy

I had such a wonderful time dancing with you

I hope you enjoyed it 🥰

Or maybe your asleep you must be jetlagged

I’m so sorry if I wake you I should leave you in peace

Goodnight!

Or good morning

Ah as promised heres the best girl in the entire world all ready for bed

*photo of a large brown poodle curled up over a pair of just visible legs*

Sleep well Yuuri <3 😊🥰

 

Yuuri rested the phone against his chest and stared up at the ceiling.

 

Chris this is the perfect chance for me to talk to Yuuri’

 

His heart beat a little faster than it should. He wasn’t infatuated. He didn’t really know the other man. He also hadn’t lied to Phichit, he really didn’t remember the whole night, not very well. But he did remember warm hands, a body moving in time with his, the feeling unique to someone’s laughter shaking through skin, shining eyes looking right at him. For a night Yuuri had forgotten his many names and then, when he had just been Yuuri, a very pretty boy had looked him in the eyes and said, ‘do you want to dance with me?’.

 

Yuuri bit his lip. He had loved Viktor for years. In a very detached ‘this man is incredible and talented and handsome and one day I want to skate on the same ice and stand on (above) the same podium as him’ kind of way.

 

See when Yuuri had spent that night alone in the icy still of the Detroit rink, as he cried and breathed and spun through his thoughts; he realised that for all his fear of disappointing his family, well…they had never moved. His family still lived in the same inn they always had. He knew in that moment if he phoned his sister or his mother or his father they would answer. He could hear each of their own way of saying his name, of how they’d answer the phone. If he called them and told them he was coming home they would be happy, because he would be home. And yet when he had left home, they had been happy because they could see he needed to go. No matter what his brain tried to tell him, he knew in that moment that they were proud of him. Yet for all that, there were two people he had disappointed with his skating. One was himself; the part of himself that was kept from the ice, despite every part of him wanting to skate freely. One was Viktor; who didn’t know him and who, if he had given up then, he could never have shown thanks for what he had given him.

 

Yuuri had thought that the best way to show his love for this man who had unknowingly gifted him with so much love was to one day skate against him and win. Surely only then could he hope to resonate; look how great I am, thank you, you gave me this. Sochi had supposed to be that gift. Instead he had crashed and failed and broken, and yet Viktor seen him. A man who was supposed to be a legend had looked at him as an equal. And Yuuri has fallen in love once more.

 

‘You’re my knight in shining armour saving me from sponsors and coaches and skating’

 

Yuuri smiled into his hand. Viktor was so silly.

 

‘So cruel, my knight in shining armour is attacking me’

 

He sucked in a breath. What an idiot. Right?

 

It didn’t seem fair. For one of them not to know they had shared another night. What would he think, if he knew Yuuri had been the one to pull him from that chair and cut those ropes? What would he think, if he knew Yuuri had killed those men, that his hands were red since long ago?

 

‘See if you want anything more before you worry about that’

 

He picked up his phone.

 

It’s me :D <3

Viktor

From the banquet

 

Yuuri snorted. Viktor. From the banquet. As if Yuuri would ever forget Viktor Nikiforov. As if Yuuri hadn’t thought about the banquet non-stop since leaving the banquet.

 

‘Just talk to him’

 

Yuuri saved the number to his contacts.

 

He scrolled to the bottom of the chat. Phichit was right, that was 100% panic texting. That made something in him just a little happy. His thumb paused just before touching the keypad and a sly smile crept over his lips, a little happy and a little mean.

 

'Viktor' from the banquet

 

[18:11] Viktor… Which banquet was that?

Sorry, I just give my number to so many boys you see

Goodnight Makkachin <3

 

He paused. Exhaustion making him unusually bold.

 

I had a wonderful time too

 

That was absolutely enough of that.

 

Yuuri threw the nasty, offending phone away to the corner of the room like it deserved. His phone case, it had to be said, was really quite something.

 

And with that emotional whirlwind, Yuuri fell promptly, soundly asleep.

 

Notes:

Ugh Phichit is my fav, I love him and Yuuri being idiot college bros. He better qualify for every event after this so he can join the chaos.

Once more I have deadlines on Sunday so apologies ~ will be back on Tuesday

In case anyone is interested ~
Yuuri here is showing where he is a little OC, this Yuuri's relationship with his family is very different to the Yuuri of the show and so his worries about them and his skating come from a different place. When I write I tend to have the major action points plotted out and very little else, maybe a few specific character interactions I'd like to include as I go. The actual bulk of the story, the way the characters experience a situation and think about either the past or deal with what's happening now, is almost entirely unplanned and something I discover as I write. The characters are very much alive in my head so more often than not they dictate where I go, Yuuri likes to go off piste every time it would seem. The idea of him thanking Viktor by beating him is something I had thought of before but I had no idea it would come out now, and apparently he was just really enjoying that soup cause boy did we ramble on about that.

Also my sister makes that soup and dumpling combo and it is goooood

Chapter 16: Silky Cat and Gay Panic

Summary:

There is no world in which Yuuri would not know who you are you twat

 

 

But lets move on

Notes:

Much later in the day than I usually post sorry. Also, this chapter will likely be edited at some point over the next few days, I am currently choked with the cold and unable to think straight so hoping I added everything I meant to and it makes sense haha. Really just kind of wrote blind in a few places and hoped for the best!

My love for chat fics is showing once again BUT as I argued this week, bar Phichit and Yuuri for like all of the skaters their closest friends live in different countries and whenever they see each other for competitions there's the stress and special circumstances changing how they interact so REALLY we need the text chat :) sorry I don't care I love it

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Viktor woke up sweating, chest lurching as his body registered shock switching from reaching, leaning, falling to lying still between twisted sheets.

 

He raised a shaky fist in front of him, curling and flexing as the muscles woke up and started to obey once again. His breathing started to settle and the wisps of his dream played out behind his eyes. It might have been harder to remember, if this was the first time he’d had that dream.

 

Sometimes he falls. Hard.

 

Other times he wakes up. Alone on the ground.

 

Cold. Numb. Every time alone.

 

Then shadows. Sometimes large, following him out into the waking world, snapping at his heels as he walks between shops and the rink. Sometimes they linger at the back of his head, fading only as he turns. Sometimes they reach for him and the shadow is nothing but a man, with hands, warm breath, muffled words and a blurred face too dark to make out.

 

This wasn’t the first time he’d had that dream.

 

Viktor stared blankly at the bare ceiling up above.

 

This was the first time the shadow had a face.

 

He’d looked up as his hand was pulled, looked into brown eyes, as the face laughed at him. As if he hadn’t just slammed into ice, as if he’d just slipped maybe, slipped in the snow. And he’d stood there. As Yuuri turned away. And he saw that the shadow came with skates on his feet. And Yuuri was already out of reach. And so he’d chased. And as he felt himself start to fall, he’d seen that face he knew start to turn and look.

 

This was not ideal, he thought. He really didn’t want to project Yuuri onto that strange, masked man; the maybe Russian American. Really, he wished he could just forget everything that had happened in Chicago and stop seeing shadows in his head.

 

He sighed. It’s not like he’d been able to think of anything but Yuuri since the Sochi final, so it’s not exactly surprising that his brain decided to mash them up together in a nice confusing mind melt.

 

He looked up to the clock on his left.

 

06:37 looked right back at him.

 

He’d woken before his alarm again.

 

He reached over to his phone and felt the lick of post panic regret at the absolute mass of texts sent the night before. He rolled over, groaning into his pillow at the thought of how that must have looked.

 

Makkachin gave a sleepy yawn, rolled over and went back to sleep. Viktor pouted.

 

“Makka, how could you let me do that?”

 

She huffed lightly in her half sleep and Viktor whined, reluctantly opening his phone, half expecting the messages to be left ignored or some confused but polite dismissal.

 

Yuuri Katsuki <3

 

Viktor… Which banquet was that? [01:11]

Sorry, I just give my number to so many boys you see

Goodnight Makkachin <3

I had a wonderful time too

 

Viktor’s heart did a sick lil flip. Then he giggled. Then pouted. Then he pressed his hand to his mouth and curled in on himself with his eyes glued to the screen as you can only do when you want to just reread those few lines of texts until they stick with you forever and unlock something new.

 

Chris Giacumetti 

 

[06:42] Help

Yuuri is funny and mean and I am both hopeless and gay

Not one of those things is either new or worth waking me up at 5am for

Oops

Now you’re awake

help

Great

*screenshots of previous messages to Yuuri and his response*

HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

Gay pAnIC

:((((

I am aware

Viktor

From the banquet

Chris pls

😂😂😂

You introduced yourself to Katsuki Yuuri as Viktor from the banquet

You competed against him THIS WEEKEND

Chris

You are known worldwide by both name and idiot face

:( rude

You are literally the most decorated skater in history you absolute disaster

Imagine I assumed he knew who I was and he didn’t

I would die

I would bury myself under the ice in shame

Damn

I mean

No

There is no world in which Yuuri would not know who you are you twat

But lets move on

Wait what does that mean

 Said moving on bitch

Ugh fine what do I do

I dunno ask about his day

Flirt with him

How do I do that

Send a pretty picture of your face

Wait what

Wait would that work

What

I mean honestly probably

Just like

Be careful with him

??

I not planning on messing him around chris

I really like him

 

In a darkened room in Switzerland, Chris read the message at the bottom of his screen and sighed.

 

He can be shy

Chris he told me I had to try and beat him next year

And when I told him I beat him this year

He put his finger on my lips and shushed me

Then challenged Yurio to a dance off

Chris

Ooft

Boy you are so far gone

Thank you I am aware

I just mean sober Yuuri might be more nervous about jumping into anything

Oh

Well that’s okay

What do you want from this?

I mean

Does it matter?

?

Yes?

But if he doesn’t want anything then obviously I don’t want to push him?

We can just be friends who talk about their dogs

Boy sometimes you are denser than the ice you skate on

:o

I didn’t say he didn’t want anything

I’m lost

Ugh

Just

Talk to him

Have some fun

Be safe

Work out what you both want

Mm okay

Also if he’s bullying you over text let me know so I can laugh

Chris

Hahahahahaha

You’re supposed to be helping me

I just realised

Your nickname must be fantastic

My what?

Yuuri never uses peoples names in his phone

His nicknames are ridiculous

I believe I have been

Call for a good time

Stale coriander

I have so many questions

Silky cat

Once I pissed him off and he kept me as ‘castrate or sell’ for an entire year

What the hell did you do

I bet he absolutely slated you when he set your name

Wait what

Viktor I love you but there is no world in which what you sent is not immediately obvious as panic texts

I came here to have a good time

Yuuri is going to destroy you

And I’m honestly feeling so attacked right now

This is going to be hilarious

Right ok

Bye bye Chris

😊

I’m glad I woke you at 5am

Right off I go

Back to sleep in my boyfriends arms

You are the WORST

Have a good day darling x

Love you x

Say hi to Masumi

 

Viktor flipped back to the page hosting his shameful panic ramble and winced.

 

He turned to glare at Makkachin, “How come you get a goodnight and I don’t?”

 

Yuuri Katsuki <3

[06:58] Yuuuuuuri

:o

I cannot believe Makka is the only one to get a goodnight

She deserves it obviously

But mean

 

Viktor bit his lip. ‘Send a pretty picture of your face’ but also ‘be careful he’s shy’. Viktor was having a hard time imagining Katsuki Yuuri as shy but decided to give Chris the benefit of the doubt.

 

He counted the messages he’d sent already. Five, not super panicky.

 

I had a wonderful time too

 

*Selfie of sleep mused silver hair framing a lightly smiling face*

If I remind you which boy I am then do I get a good morning?

 

Viktor’s hip pooped as he levered out of bed and he scowled, kneading through shoulder knots as he padded through his morning routine.

 

Thoughts of dreams far from his mind.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor left the rink feeling frustration leak out of the bruises. His free program had taken on a different quality since Sochi and Yakov seemed begrudgingly pleased, his short however was now noticeably lacking.

 

It was funny really, he had been desperate for a challenge, someone to push him, someone that could beat him. The man who he had pinned those hopes on had come last, yet, Viktor felt challenged. Yuuri had pulled out a new quad one day, fallen apart the next, then grabbed him boldly by the waist and turned him upside down.

 

His short program, a story of a man searching for riches and wealth only to bury himself under their weight was the inverse to his free, a story of a man lamenting for a lover as if nothing else mattered in the world.

 

Viktor had choreographed the two pieces as he always had, drawing on an emotion or thought burying deep in his mind then masking it with layers of presentation and physical power and storyline. So a man with wealth and success had longed for motivation and surprise; he drew on Icarus and spun a tale of collapsing under the weight of an artificial life. Then the man, who did not know what was lacking in his life, who felt the loneliness more than the cold, had drawn on great romantic sentiment and war time separation, because surely those people in that story might know what to long for.

 

Viktor leant into the shop window, peering at the gloves on display. Makkachin had torn through his last leather pair to voice her displeasure at being left to a dog sitter while Viktor was in Japan for NHK and the suede he’d been wearing since were really not keeping out the cold in the same way.

 

He shivered. Something in the pit of his stomach tightened. Slowly Viktor straightened. In the glass of the window he saw a man across the street, leaning nonchalantly against a bus stop and watching the cars pass. The shop awning behind cast a wide shadow over the man.

 

Viktor stared through the window display unable to move, his breathing sped and cold fingers clenched in pockets.

 

A shadow passed behind him and he told himself it was nothing but paranoia. A voice shouted unintelligibly from further down the street and his body locked him in place and told him to run.

 

His phone vibrated.

 

The shock of the subtle vibration knocked him out of the path of the spiral. He clenched the phone tight, refocusing on the window reflection. The phone vibrated again. He let out a breath, the man was gone. It was just a man. No shadows. The phone vibrated.

 

Viktor walked home quickly. Cold hands stubbornly curled in thin suede.

 

Unlocking his door he remembered the phone.

 

Slidding down to accept slobbery kisses he leant his back against the door. He pulled Makkachin close as she stopped wriggling, opening to several new texts.

 

Yuuri Katsuki <3

 

Ah my parents always warned me about moving to America and getting catfished by men online who pretend to be Viktor Nikiforov [18:06]

Good morning Viktor

Good morning Makka <3

 

Viktor couldn’t help the laugh that bubbled out of his chest.

 

He hugged Makkachin tighter, “Look you didn’t even send a photo and you still get a good morning text!”

 

Makkachin pants happily in his face.

 

“He even gave you a love heart. This is clearly favouritism.”

 

Why was I the catfish warning?

 

Viktor heaved himself to his feet, not expecting a reply right away but feeling the happy bubble in his chest grow at another vibration in his hand.

 

Next question

 

Viktor preened.

 

Yuuri 😮

Did teen Yuuri have a crush…

Wow it’s getting late in Russia huh?

Night night x

XD

So mean

Ah sorry for teasing

 

Viktor awkwardly delayered, wondering if he’d maybe crossed a line. He felt like sending more messages was not the best way to defuse any situation. Maybe Yuuri had really meant that last message and didn’t want to talk any longer.

 

He pottered round the kitchen, going through the motions of whatever meal today was.

 

He slid Makkachin her bowl and lifted out a fork for himself, twisting as he heard the phone vibrate.

 

Oops

Fell asleep again and woke up to Celestino calling me asking why I wasn’t at the rink

*Selfie of messy hair, squint glasses and flat bared teeth without a smile next to a loose peace sign*

 

Viktor laughed. He sat down, absentmindedly digging through the dish in front of him.

 

Tell him some guy pretending to be Viktor Nikiforov catfished and kidnapped you

XD

Will let you know how that goes

PLEASE do

I’m probably going to fall asleep again so will actually say goodnight now

Give Makkachin a kiss from me I want to win her over before I meet her

Hahaha are you not going to training?

NoPE

Been kidnapped remember?

When are you planning on meeting Makkachin?

Not sure

You know her well, would you introduce us?

I knew you liked me for my dog

Anytime

Night Viktor x

Sleep well Yuuri <3

 

Viktor had a very sappy look on his face, not that he could see it of course. The phone buzzed once more.

 

What teen Yuuri chose to decorate his walls with is his business and we mature adults shouldn’t pry

 

Viktor grinned. He felt giddy.

 

Yuuri was funny. And silly. And cute when he looked all sleepy. And hinted at wanting to see him. And wanted to meet Makkachin which obviously who wouldn’t?

 

He reached up and felt his heart beating quickly through his shirt. This was ridiculous. He felt light. He felt like he was dancing.

 

He stood with his bowl. Walking over to the sink, mind flitting to a scene of skates that barely touched the ice. A man who poured out love and possibility and joy over ice from the twist of his feet to the turn of his hand. A man who could grab him and spin him as if they were dancing over ice while wrapped in dress shoes and shirts and ties.

 

He thought of reaching towards the sun and burning alone high in the sky. It was the opposite of Yuuri’s program, which celebrated weightlessness without ever seeking to escape the ground. He thought of the character of the man who wanted everything, riches and wealth and success.

 

Viktor wondered then, if he were to change course, reach towards Yuuri. Would he burn? Would he fall under the weight of… what? What was weighing him down?

 

Yuuri had skated that like nothing in the world could hold him down.

 

Maybe you should try skating them

 

Viktor felt lighter now than he had in a long time. Viktor wanted to reach for the sun.

 

Notes:

Damn this really is slow burny huh? Dw I have plaaaaans but we got a lil bit to go

ALSO yeay! Chris finally being not stressed and in a life threatening situation getting to enjoy himself, aren't I good to him.

Bit of a mess at the moment sorry, will possibily be back on Friday so feel free to check in then, but I promise to have a chapter by Sunday if not.

Chapter 17: Make room for Celestino

Summary:

“I thought maybe you were mad cause I haven’t been at the rink all week.”

“Oh we’ll get there.”

Notes:

Introducing... Celestino as the new main character? Hey look I wrote myself into a corner and had to deal with the consequences. Weirdly I think this was needed.

Also ended up not editing last chapter so don't worry about rereading. Cold addled brain did a good job. Thank you again for all your lovely comments about the story and wishing me well 🥰 I'm so happy you're enjoying reading this as much as I am writing it!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Catfish from the banquet

 

Yakov is bullying me again :( [12:13]

What did you do?

:o

Yuuuuri

Whos side r u on??

Ah

Right

Want me to fight him?

I’m not sure that will help but it would be entertaining for sure

Yurio would love you forever

Even Milas been getting yelled at more than normal

How come?

Ahh he’s been stressed since Sochi

Idk

He’ll be fine after nationals

Just a week right?

Yes!

The day after yours

😊 I can’t wait to watch!

Ugh

Oh I’m sorry

Are you not look looking forward to it?

It’ll be good to be back in Japan again at least?

I guess

Is everything okay?

Sorry

I’m fine

Okay

I’m happy to listen if you need

Now or not

Sorry I’m just distracted

I have a meeting with Celestino later

We haven’t spoken about my mess at sochi yet

I’m just

Not looking forward to it

Ohhh

Wow bad day for coaches Chris even said Josef was snapping at him earlier

Wait not that Celestino is going to snap

I didn’t mean it like that

Sorry

Its ok

Honestly he should be pretty pissed

What?

I’m sure he’s not angry just because you had a bad day

Your short program was so beautiful <3<3<3

I learnt the salchow in secret

The short program was the first time he saw it

Holy shit

Wait you learnt the quad salchow by yourself??

Ah I’m sorry that was not the right reaction for that

Don’t worry about it

I have a test now

I’ll speak to you later

 

Yuuri switched off the screen, tried his hardest to put Viktor out of his mind and walked into the hall with papers already laid out in desks. He sighed. College finals were a great excuse for taking some time off from skating but he just wished he could disappear off the side of the earth for a month and not have to worry about international plots or skating competitions or fucking exams.

 

He’d been talking to Viktor every day for the last week. He would send him photos from the rink, sometimes with Yurio scowling up at the lens, Makkachin around the house and out on walks, he would ask about Yuuri’s day and ask questions about the paper he was writing and would send random thoughts at random times. And every time Yuuri would feel something warm glow inside of him and also something cold twist around him. Because Viktor would ask after Phichit and squeal over Vicchan and laugh when Yuuri said mean things and send love hearts with good mornings and goodnights. And it had only been a week but Yuuri found himself wanting more.

 

And that scared him. Because Yuuri didn’t want to hope for more. Didn’t want to drag Viktor into his world.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Celestino was concerned. Yuuri hadn’t been at practice in the week since they had returned from Russia. They were due to fly to Japan in four days.

 

He had spoken on the phone with the elusive skater twice. Once, clearly right after Yuuri had woken up on the first day he was supposed to be back at the rink; Yuuri saying only that he was taking the day off. Okay, it had been a tough weekend, jetlag had always hit Yuuri hard. Once the next day, now saying he was taking the week away from the rink, a loose apology and a promise to be there Thursday afternoon after whichever exam was taking place.

 

Today was Thursday. It was 3pm. Yuuri was due at 20 past. Celestino had to address a potential hidden injury, practicing jumps in secret and frankly just try and work out what the hell was going on before he once again put his best and most unpredictable skater on the world stage.

 

 

  •  

 

 

“Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri’s eyes stayed fixed to the floor. Celestino sighed, rubbed his eyes and leaned across the desk.

 

“Yuuri, please.”

 

Yuuri closed his eyes, breathing out slowly.

 

“Sorry coach, I know I let you down.”

 

Celestino wanted to tear out his hair, that was not where he was trying to go with this.

 

“No, Yuuri that’s not…you didn’t let me down look…” His eyes narrowed, very softly he asked, “Are you thinking of retiring Yuuri?”

 

Yuuri’s eyes snapped up from the floor, “No!”

 

Celestino slumped in his chair, “Oh thank god.” Yuuri looked confused. “I had to check. You had a bad day, no you didn’t let me down don’t start, but I won’t lie you had a bad day, then I didn’t see you for a week and all I could think was you didn’t know how to tell me you were retiring.”

 

“I’m not retiring.” The words were soft but clear, Celestino didn’t doubt them for a second.

 

“Next question, do you still want me as your coach?”

 

Yuuri’s confusion grew, “What? Yes? Why wouldn’t I want you as my coach?”

 

Celestino’s stomach settled. “You don’t have to keep me on Yuuri, this has to work for both of us. But I’m glad to hear that. Next question, if you’re not planning on going out in a blaze of glory and you do still intend on keeping me as your coach then why have you been practicing jumps in secret?”

 

“Ah.” Yuuri slunk down his chair.

 

Ah. Yes.”

 

“Sorry.”

 

Celestino hung his head in his hands, “Yuuuuuri.”

 

“I thought maybe you were mad cause I haven’t been at the rink all week.”

 

“Oh we’ll get there.”

 

Yuuri sank further.

 

“How consistent is your salchow?”

 

“…”

 

Celestino raised a brow.

 

“90%.”

 

Celestino’s second brow joined the first.

 

“Technically I’ve got a 100% rate in competition.”

 

Yuuri I swear to God.”

 

“Sorry…”

 

Celestino remembered getting drunk once with Yakov and Josef after some years past competition and Yakov lamenting about the stress of trying to contain a skater who at once didn’t understand how talented they were, and also had no concept of their own limits. He wondered now if this was how Yakov felt and silently offered up an apology for the laughter he and Josef shared at Yakov’s expense that night.

 

“Is it just the salchow?”

 

“…”

 

Celestino slumped into his hands over the desk, “Christ Yuuri.”

 

“I…promise to tell you next time?”

 

“What about the time after that?” Yuuri looked sheepishly back at the floor, “Please tell me you at least have your phone on you and not on some bench at the side.”

 

“I promise I always have my phone on me and not on the side.”

 

Celestino glared at Yuuri, not as appeased as he thought he might be by that reassurance.

 

“You built that routine around those extra jumps, didn’t you?”

 

Yuuri looks up, straight into his eyes, “I wanted to win.”

 

Celestino leaned back heavily, the old worn leather moving with him as the chair tipped until he was staring at the ceiling. “You could win with that routine.” He wasn’t satisfied with Yuuri’s answers, not really. Knew now that he would likely keep training by himself. Knew also that that training was what had gotten him to this unexpected high where he was, for the very first time, able to look his coach in the face and without blinking, without apology, state the desire to win in a way that demanded consideration. “I want to see the routine, the full routine, before you skate any of that again.”

 

“Of course coach.”

 

“You train by yourself at night, okay, fine. You tell me or Phichit where you are, I don’t care what time it is, I want a text or I want Phichit to know and if you don’t tell us when you leave, we are coming to the rink. You understand? Is that fair?”

 

“…deal. Seems unfair on Phichit though no?”

 

Celestino stared him down, “I don’t know how but I’m sure he somehow knew about this so I’m willing to give him some portion of the blame and I think he’d also rather get woken up every so often than find out you were discovered cold on the rink one morning.”

 

Yuuri looks away. Celestino thinks his point may finally be getting across.

 

“Okay, let’s take a break from this. There’s no one on the ice right now, show me the routine.” Celestino went to stand.

 

“Ahh.” Yuuri pulls a face. “That might have to wait.”

 

Celestino sat back down. “And whys that?”

 

“I’m not going to do any quads at Nationals.”

 

“Why.”

 

“…”

 

“Katsuki Yuuri, you are possibly the best skater I have coached in my career but if you tell me right now that you blew your free skate at the Grand Prix Final because you were doing unsupervised jumps the night before and hid an injury from me I honestly don’t know if this professional relationship can work.” Yuuri for his part, looked stricken. Celestino softened, “We’re supposed to trust each other, Yuuri. How can I send you out there when I don’t know what shape you’re in? How can I tell press, fans- the JSF has been asking if you’re injured! How can I tell them anything when I’m worried you’re out there hurting yourself!?”

 

The small office is quiet after Celestino’s outburst.

 

“The only time I’ve injured myself practicing at night was that time I sprained my wrist.”

 

Celestino, not expecting that response, just stares at his skater. Yuuri in turn, stares at the board behind his coach, covered in song titles and breakdowns and competition listings.

 

“Two years ago when three of the hockey players got injured over a week and that janitor got fired for messing up the ice. I went at night and hit a hole during a spin and slammed awkwardly on my wrist. I told you the next day.” Celestino felt the weight of his gaze as he turned to look directly at him, “I didn’t hurt myself doing secret jumps before the free coach. I’m sorry I put you in this position. I’m sorry I didn’t realise how much I’d put on your shoulders and I did let you down, just not how I thought.”

 

“Was it your anxiety at the final? It’s okay if it’s coming back but we need to talk more about what you’re going through at these events, Yuuri. I’m supposed to be supporting you here.”

 

Yuuri sighed. He’d thought a lot about the various ways this could go. Celestino watched him closely, feeling for the first time in a long time he was actually getting let into the world of his most private athlete.

 

“I lied about going to bed after the short program.”

 

Celestino blinked. “Why?”

 

“I really wanted to win this time. I really thought I would win.” Celestino stayed silent, watching, listening. “I got a call from my sister, I even spoke to Viktor after the short, I just… There was so much I had pinned on it.” Yuuri smiled ruefully, “I went for a walk, ended up down by the river.” He ran his hands over face before looking straight at Celestino. “I got jumped.”

 

Celestino gaped. “You got jumped in Sochi?

 

Yuuri just looked at him for a long moment, just watching. Kind of sad, as if waiting for something.

 

“Why the fuck didn’t you tell me?? Did you not phone the police? What happened? Yuuri oh my god what the hell!”

 

Yuuri sighed, breaking his stare and laughing awkwardly, “I thought it wasn’t too bad. It didn’t seem so bad at the time, I think I was a little in shock. All I was thinking about was I had to skate the next day, I had so much pinned on that program. I wanted to skate the program I had been hiding.”

 

“Oh Yuuri…”

 

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you. That’s why I took the week off, I got checked out properly once we were back in Detroit.” He isn’t able to hide the wince, “I em, may have made it worse when I fell on that quad and had a mild internal bleed.”

 

Celestino at this point went very pale.

 

“Yuuri.”

 

“Yes coach?”

 

“You have Nationals in six days, tell me honestly right now if you are in a fit state to compete.”

 

“If I do minimal practice before we fly out, no quads during the competition and take the week after off, I can promise I can skate at Nationals.”

 

Celestino’s head hit the desk.

 

“That’s sort of not what I asked.”

 

“I can compete.”

 

“You’re not going to let me pull you out, are you?”

 

“I need to qualify for worlds.”

 

Celestino tilted his head so he was leaning on his chin. “I want the doctors report.”

 

“On your desk tomorrow.”

 

“No ice time until I see it, light conditioning today, light cardio, light stretching, then home. I mean light you terror.”

 

“Got it.”

 

“We mark through your routines tomorrow and edit to make sure you’ll qualify with no quads.”

 

Yuuri looked surprised at that, a grin flitting over his face.

 

“Make sure, coach?”

 

Celestino glared him down. “You skated an entire free program with an internal bleed I am so angry at you right now I could scream but I swear I will see that damn routine performed at worlds if it kills me. With those secret jumps that you will not be going anywhere near until February.” His eyes narrowed further, “I said if it kills me, got it? No killing yourself over this sport, you hear? You want to win, fucking let’s go get a medal.”

 

Yuuri nodded, shy smile on his lips and predator glint in his eyes, “Yes coach.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Catfish from the banquet

 

Okay [12:39]

Good luck <3

I will fight Celestino for you if he says anything mean

I keep telling Makka about you so I’m sure she will also defend your honour

I’m going to bed now so have a wonderful rest of your day <3 [15:54]

I’m always here if you need to vent

Goodnight Yuuri xxx

 

Yuuri stepped out of the rink doors and breathed the fresh air feeling a weight lift from his chest. He couldn’t help the curl of a smile at Viktor’s texts. Feeling emboldened from his talk with Celestino he tried to push down the icy fingers clawing at his gut.

 

Thank you Viktor <3

You had better only be saying good things to Makka

 

He bit his lip and dared to hope for more.

 

*Selfie of a scarf pulled down to reveal a softly smiling face*

Good morning and sweet dreams x

 

Notes:

This section is the longest inter-arc bridge beacuse we get all of the tasty character development, really it feels like it's own arc cause there's still a bit to go until the next big thing. But it means now we lots of wonderful texting and figuring out life and hey there's a lot to process.

Also when I tell you the next arc is my favourite, I mean I am SO EXCITED. It is the only part of the story that every so often I break away from where we are chronologically and go and write little parts of it to keep me going.

Going to try have a chapter up on Sunday so see you then!

Chapter 18: The birth of Team Picnic

Summary:

“Weak,” Yuri muttered into his hot chocolate.

Viktor glared, “You can’t do it either yet.”

Notes:

This is just a bit of fun really. Also I love the Russian team getting themselves involved. We'll get back to plot eventually...

I was suprised so many of you loved the Celestino chapter so much <3 hopefully we also enjoy bullying Yakov

Fic facts from the comments:
- Yuuri absolutely has a doctor he goes to so he can quietly get medical support without any questions
- this includes medical reports falsified on request
- I really wanted to add a bit where Celestino calls/texts Yakov like some of you suggested but I couldn't get it right without him majorly breaching what I imagine their coaching contract details are seeing as Yuuri's 'attack' isn't public so sadly twas cut

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Yakov looked around the table at his skaters on their phones, feeling the blood pressure meter rise as time went on. He was trying not to play the disappointed parent card because he was absolutely not a disappointed parent but a disappointed coach which was very different thank you.

 

It was you see, a general practice that ‘The Russian Team’, i.e. the skaters under the fulltime tutelage of Yakov Feltsman, would have a team breakfast the morning before Nationals. Throughout the rest of the year, the skaters qualified or placed at different events and bounced around the globe at various rates. ‘Team Breakfast’ however, was Yakov’s treat and as the skaters of the Feltsman consortium were generally among the highest ranking in the country, everyone would receive really rather nice treatment when they gathered together before the annual Russian competition.

 

Normally said breakfast would at some point involve someone (Mila) coaxing Georgi to tears, Yakov screaming at one of them (Viktor), someone (Yuri) making snide remarks about whatever food was being served, a breakage of some sort (Mila or Viktor), someone (Georgi) setting off Yuri’s unintelligible yelling, and someone (Yakov) threatening to quit there and then. It was nice. It was secretly looked forward to by every member and fondly/exasperatedly brought up for the rest of the year.

 

Yakov’s face twitched.

 

Viktor and Yuri were whispering conspiratorially together. That by itself was enough to send the warning signs into overdrive.

 

Mila’s brow furrowed as she tapped away furiously at the screen. Yakov took a long drink of coffee. It was delicious, the best coffee he’d had all year. Yakov scowled.

 

Georgi gasped, Viktor’s head snapped up, Georgi leaning over the table to show him his screen and Viktor frantically tapped Yuri’s arm to get him to look.

 

Why were they getting on and not yelling at each other this was very suspicious what on earth were they looking at?

 

Mila lit up. “Warmups over!”

 

Georgi frowned, “No they just started, I’ve got the feed.”

 

Mila stole a pastry from Georgi’s plate, “Must be lagging, I’ve got a live-tweet, first skater’s up.”

 

Yakov’s brow raised. His skaters were actively watching a skating event none of them were competing at? A small part of Yakov grumbled that team breakfast was for the team even as another part rejoiced at the fact they were actually showing interest beyond their own egos.

 

Yuri piped up, poking Viktor with a sticky finger, “Oi. When’s he up?” Yakov narrowed his eyes.

 

“Don’t know, the only table I can find is rankings, they draw lots for order.” He grimaced, wiping jam from his cheek.

 

“Hah? Just ask him idiot, what use are you?”

 

Viktor pouted, “He turned his phone off.”

 

Mila cackled, “How much were you bothering him?”

 

“I didn’t bother him. He turns it off for competitions.”

 

Yakov’s head hit the table. His skaters slowly turned with varying levels of concern to look at their folded coach.

 

“Yakov?”

 

Yuri poked at his head. Of course. Yakov was an idiot. Today was Japanese Nationals.

 

He admired the patterned cloth in front of his eyes. Viktor was a lost cause, Yuri he had somewhat encouraged. Since when had Mila and Georgi joined the Katsuki fan club?

 

“Um… coach?”

 

“Oh the order went up!”

 

Viktor apparently, was fairly unbothered by Yakov’s dramatics. Neither would likely appreciate you pointing out the similarities there.

 

Yakov tilted his head to rest on his chin and his skaters leaned over to Viktor’s screen.

 

“8th?” Yuri frowned, “That’s still ages.”

 

“Yura you’ve got practice at 10,” Yakov chimed in from the table.

 

Yuri’s head snapped back down. Ah there was the usual glare. “I’m not going till I’ve watched Kat-sucky skate.”

 

Yakov blinked, “Sucky?”

 

Yuri scowled, “Kat-sucky. Idiot 2.”

 

“Ah ah Yurioooo. Yuuri won his name fair and square.”

 

Not when he’s not here! I’m Yuri when he’s not here Idiot 1,” the kitten hissed.

 

This, Yakov decided, was really not worth the brain power. He heaved the conversation back onto the tracks, “We need to go back to the hotel before your practice, we’ll be rushed after breakfast, just watch it later when you can find a better quality recording.”

 

“No.”

 

“No??”

 

No.”

 

“YURA.”

 

“Why don’t we watch the stream at the hotel? It’ll be better than on our phones and then Yurio can run off to his practice after.”

 

Yakov could feel the steam start to leak from his ears.

 

Yuri scowled, “You can’t call me Yurio, Baba.” Mila stuck out her tongue.

 

“I saw the fight, you lost fair and square. Suck it Yurio.”

 

We are not leaving now the food just arrived,” Yakov fumed.

 

Georgi, silent for some time, chimed in with, “Why don’t we take it back and eat breakfast while we watch?”

 

Yakov opened his mouth ready to snap back but paused, was he really about to try and stop his skaters from watching their rivals skate?

 

‘Yuri’s found someone to look up to, don’t spoilt it for him’

 

Damn.

 

“Team picnic!” Viktor grinned.

 

 

  •  

 

 

The Russian team were spread over the floor of Yakov’s room, a feast surrounding them marking the very first ‘Team Picnic’.

 

“Yuuri’s after this guy,” Mila commented.

 

Yakov sipped his coffee, sadly now lukewarm, from his perch on the bed.

 

“Vitya.” Viktor craned his head back to blink up at his coach, “Have you got his short program down yet?”

 

Viktor slumped his head down on the bed, “It’s only been a week Yakov, and you wouldn’t let me practice during regular hours because I had to do my own routines.”

 

“A week?? I’ve seen you choreograph a routine in a day! What the hell’s stopping you?”

 

“That’s rude Yakov, it’s hard.” Viktor turned back to the screen pouting, “I can do it, it’s just not the same. Plus he has the salchow now.” Viktor sounded impressively like a child.

 

Georgi threw a croissant at Viktor’s head, “You’ve been doing salchows for four years you asshole.”

 

Ugh that’s not the point Gosha, he puts them at the end like a madman and everything’s so fast you lose the presentation just to keep up with the steps and then when the last quad comes you just want to die.”

 

“Weak,” Yuri muttered into his hot chocolate.

 

Viktor glared, “You can’t do it either yet.”

 

“I can do the salchow, the steps are just silly,” Yuri’s voice retreats further into his drink.

 

Yakov narrows his eyes, “He’s only done the salchow once in competition, it’s not a sure thing. And anyway,” he fixed a glare on the back of Yuri’s head, “You shouldn’t be doing quads you brat.”

 

“Well he’s not doing quads today anyway.” All of the heads turn to Viktor.

 

“Oh thank fuck.” All of the heads turn to Yuri.

 

“What do you mean he’s not doing quads? Why?” Mila queried; the heads turned back to Viktor.

 

“He told me he wasn’t doing any quads at Nationals.” Viktor sipped his tea. Yakov’s eyes narrowed.

 

Yakov’s narrowed eyes fell to Yuri, “And why would you be pleased about that? I thought you couldn’t wait to jump quads in competition.”

 

Georgi chimed in once more, “You said before Sochi the only weakness Katsuki had was he only had one ‘piss ass easy’ quad.”

 

Yuri bristled. “Yeah. I said that before I knew he could do the salchow didn’t I? Plus it’s not like he needs quads to win unlike you guys, I bet he’ll win without them. So yeah. Good.”

 

“There he is!” Yakov glanced at Viktor as he shouted excitedly, heart dropping at the starry-eyed gaze. He looked back at the screen, taking in the skater’s bowed shoulders, head hung between the frame of his coach’s arms as Celestino murmured last minute instructions.

 

Yakov thought to the spots of blood he tried to ignore at the banquet; Katsuki was absolutely injured during the Grand Prix. Had Celestino had stumbled at all into this game of shadows? Yakov hated that Yuri of all people apparently knew more than anyone in the room and wanted nothing more than to shake the boy until he told him what exactly he’d gotten mixed up in but to do that would be to reveal that he was mixed up in it even though he wasn’t because he didn’t have a clue what was going on. It was all Katsuki’s fault.

 

Except it wasn’t.

 

Because if he’d gotten injured at Sochi, did that mean another mess with Viktor? Yakov wanted to tear out his hair. He still had no idea what danger any of the skaters might be in and he couldn’t ask Viktor because once again he wasn’t supposed to admit he knew anything and he couldn’t ask Lilia because the last time he’d tried she had snapped at him in a way he hadn’t heard since they were married.

 

So Yakov wanted Katsuki to qualify for worlds. If nothing else, that would provide some level of reassurance that someone besides Yakov was present and actively looking out for trouble. Hopefully not causing trouble.

 

Yuuri looked up, nodding once at Celestino before starting a lap of the rink, raising an arm to thunderous applause from the crowd for their ace. Viktor and Mila happily cheering along, Georgi smiling at the fools and Yuri silently taking on that rare shiny eyed wonder.

 

‘He’s looking out for Viktor, trust me’

 

God knows what would happen at Europeans. Maybe Lilia could lend him one of her muscles. If she stopped yelling every time he called.

 

Did he make the right decision? Opting out of this world all those years ago.

 

Yuuri held his starting position on the ice. The video grainy and glitching over the livestream.

 

Yakov leaned in.

 

The music started.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Baka

 

[17:36] Fucks sake lil bro

Congratulations and all that

But get some sleep pls

You look half dead

Rude bitch [21:01]

Thanks

I have a bunch of accounting stuff for gross skating finances can you or Dad look it over?

Dude

Get some fucking rest

:)

Great

Gonna be doing some promo work over the next few weeks so will big up the inn 👍

I will set Sumi on you I swear to god

Also

Why have I not been getting any Vicchan content lately what am I paying you for

!!!

U r 3 hours away I will come over there and bitch slap you I swear

Plus get your own Vicchan content you have the real thing

Fuck the fuck off

Ooh ouch things not going well

I want dog

Give me dog

Can you not chill for 1 minute you drama queen

Dog

FINE

Go to sleep and I’ll send you dog content in the morning you actual nightmare

Happy?

Zzzzzz

Sorry getting some fucking rest

I hate you

*photo of a silver medal next to a hand making a ‘hang loose’ sign*

See you in Tokyo bbeeeee

Please get some rest

Ugh

Tokyo bbeeee

 

Mari sighed, stubbing out the cigarette and sliding the garden door open to slip through. She was going to knock that idiot out when she saw him next.

 

She padded into the kitchen to see Hiroko and Toshiya standing side by side, finishing the last of the cleaning from the guest’s dinners. Mari sighed; they had as usual had a public viewing for Yuuri’s skate over the last couple of days and the tension could be seen if you knew where to look in the family’s shoulders, in the tightening hands at on screen jumps, in the shining eyes as locals praised the Katsuki boy, cheering along and slapping their backs. Aren’t they so proud of their Yuuri?

 

She made quick work of prepping the tea. Following her parents into their private family room and settling down in silence to pour and wait for the steam to cool.

 

It had been a very long two weeks. And it would be a long night.

 

Notes:

Aim to be back on Friday, have a nice week!

Chapter 19: I don't even speak Russian

Summary:

Enter Goshi and Princess Bubblegum

Notes:

This is very short and very silly

I kind of forgot to write this chapter because I've been working on the next section entirely and trying to get all of that sorted then realised last night I hadn't started on what was supposed to be uploaded today... Oops sorry. I'm going to keep on that for the moment though because that's what's coming to me and then once we get there there'll be a nice block ready to post, but that means this section is happening a bit slower so I'll give myself till next Friday to the next posting.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Mon 29th Dec

 

Catfish from the banquet

[00:57] Congratulations on your gold Viktor!!

That was a beautiful skate <3

Yuuri!!!

You watched :D

❤❤❤❤

Is it not like 1am where you are?

Sleep is for the weak

And I always watch

Ah I’m sorry

You asked me to watch you in Sochi and I didn’t

NO

Don’t apologise

That was a bad day right?

You watched me today

I’m really happy

Oh

Sorry was that too much

Ha sorry

No

I’m glad you’re happy

Thank you

Um… for what

Are you celebrating tonight?

Yes!

Georgi and I are going for drinks

We haven’t hung out in ages somehow

That sounds fun

Ah Yakov is yelling

You should sleep

Yes mom

:o

Tell Yurio congratulations from me

And to improve his steps if he wants to beat me next year

Hahahahaha

I will

From behind a wall or some sort of cover

If you don’t hear from me know yours were the last words I ever spoke

What an honour

No notes for me huh?

Nothing to critique ~

I loved it <3

Your free skate was mesmerising

YUUUUUUURI

😭😭😭

But your short skate was disjointed

You need to work on the transitions to the faster sections

:o

:)

Okay I asked for that

Oh no

?

Yakov Yakov Yakov

Byeeeeeee

Hahahaha

Goodnight Viktor

Have fun with Georgi

Congratulations again x

Yuuri! [08:23]

Omg they are playing the best music here you would love this

We should go dancing at worlds

You promised to teach me breakdancing!!!!

Hahahaba [10:05]

Yuuri  yoi need ot make friends with Gosha

You are both savag e

Wait no

Yuo'll bullt me

Im not intotroduching you

intoduching

intoducing

введение

Hah

Got it !

Ur so pretty [11:51]

We have a comperiuon

Goahi and me

Goshi

Gosha

Hahahaha Goshi hahaha

Anb you WON

YEAY

So youir the pretiist

Goshi dayu rti fob wad [12:34]

fsoi

fusoi

Блядь

время спать

ночь люблю тебя

 

 

Princess Bubblegum

[14:23] Phichit

Phichit

Phichit

Phichit

Phichit

Phichit

Phichit

I’m in class

When has that literally ever stopped you

Hahaha right?

Whats up huni bun

Wait isn’t your plane in like now?

Yes

But I forgot to turn my phone on after a meeting last night

So I checked it now before take off

U a lil bitch you did not *forget* to turn it back on

To 30 drunk messages from Viktor

AAAAHHAHH

Incredible

Help

You lil minx you

Whats he saying are there drunk selfies

No he sends selfies sober he’s just incapable of typing

Has he declared his love yet?

YUURI

WHAT DID HE SAY

OH MT GOD YOUR CHILDREN ARE GOING TO BE BEAUTIFUL

Phichit I will sell your hamsters

Say love you too

Phichit

He said something very affectionate while very drunk

I would be absolutely panicking if I woke up seeing I’d sent that

Mm I get your point he was very panicky at the start

Also he said it in Russian

Which…I don’t speak…

Ah

Well he’ll probably just assume you’ve googled it

I am going to pretend I didn’t

*gif of a head slamming into a desk*

Why am I here

Clearly not to be any use to me

Wow wow hold on mr

eep I need to turn off my phone

I’m going to lock you out

Great I’ll come in your window

NO

NOT AGAIN

YUURI

Do not come in the window

Just pick the lock like a normal person

Ugh

Safe flight asshole

See you soon xxxxxxxxxxx

Pls do not come in my window

 

 

Catfish from the banquet

[14:31] You’re very pretty too Viktor

Have a fun exhibition skate :)

Maybe drink some Gatorade or something

Goshi might want one as well I’m guessing

 

Oh my god [17:11]

I am

So sorry

Please do not raed that

You’ve definitely already read it

Well it was a fun two weeks

Lovely knowing you

I’m off to bury my head under the ice

Actually that sounds great rn

 

 

Mon 5th Jan

 

Swiss Roll

Hey Yuuri [10:30]

[12:17] Wat up

Wait

Why are you using my name

Do you happen to know anything about the new Dior eyeshadow palette that just turned up on my doorstep

:D

I knew you loved my pet names <3

-.- I was concerned was all

Y would I know anything about that

So you wouldn’t know why it came with a box of that tea we had in Nagano

The tea I have been complaining about missing since Nagano

:)

Hehe

😮😘💖✨

Yuuuuuuuri

You flirt

What would Viktor think

I’m going to be nice and let that one slide

My birthday isn’t for another month

Not for your birthday bitch

Thank you

For you know

And sorry

You don’t have to apologise

And you didn’t need to thank me

Great lets never mention this again

Yuuri

Really

Do not mention it

Ugh fine

Speaking of flirting

We were not

Hows the bf?

Fuck right off

He’s not my bf!

Phichit’s not your best friend???

He’ll be so sad :(((

 I hate you

Why who were you talking about? 🙃

Yuuri

Babe

Sweet pea

Sugar plum

Hot stuff

Don’t leave me

💔💘

Give Vikki a kiss from me 😘😘😘

 

 

Wed 7th Jan

 

Cake or Death

[17:41] Can you pick up some mixer?

And more protein bars

We also need rice we should do a shop this weekend

Also come to drinks tonight?

Hockey team +

But at jessies not louiss we’re not doing that again

Um

So I could

But it will be with you in 2-3 business days

What

I’m not in Detroit rn

WHAT

So will pass on the drinks thanks

Yuuuuuuri

Say hi to the Chads

Also yes we could go to the big store by the rink on Saturday after practice

Maybe the Sunday market for veggggg

Wait how long have you been gone

See you soon pumpkin x

I hate you

 

 

Sat 10th Jan

 

Cake or Death

[16:37] Hey where’d you go?

Home

Why

Shopping??

Fuck

 

Notes:

Russian:
введение (vvedeniye) - introducing
Блядь (blyad') - fuck
время спать (vremya spat') - time for bed
ночь люблю тебя (noch' lyublyu tebya) - night love you

Have a good week!

Chapter 20: Rosemary, leather and things going up in smoke

Summary:

When Yuuri did finally creep in looking like he’d stepped out of a James Bond set or a shady underground deal it was to a flat that smelt of spice and sugar and smoke.

Notes:

For anyone confused last chapter, apologies! 'Cake or Death' is Yuuri on Phichit's phone, the perspective changed for the last bit and it maybe wasn't super clear.

For this chapter, it's set along the same timeline as the last little fun text chapter - I've added the dates so it matches up. As last week as so short, this week is a little longer as we build to the next arc ~ I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Tue 30th Dec

 

Phichit skilfully balanced the bag of hamster bedding between his hip and the doorframe as he opened the door, transferring the bulk to a hand dangling leys and bumping the door closed with a free foot. He gracefully dumped his skate bag and college rucksack in a heap and lit up at the sight of a beat-up pair of Nikes, stained and worn but placed neatly on the rack.

 

He crept forward, hugging the bag of wood shavings roughly the size of his torso close to his frame as he peered round the corner to the living room, on the look out for the man the myth the legend, the new Japanese Nationals silver medallist, unsure if he’d be up to his face in food or passed out over the couch, who knows maybe he even made it as far as bed.

 

He’s sitting at his desk.

 

Yuuri was sitting at his desk.

 

Phichit stared. Maybe he’d missed a day. He had a long nap during his psychology class (that he only took for extra credit really so a few naps in the grand scheme were pretty minor anyway) so maybe it was Wednesday now? That made more sense.

 

“Hey Phi, nice to see you, why are you just standing behind the couch?” Yuuri did not turn from his laptop.

 

Phichit’s eyes narrowed. “You’re awake.”

 

Yuuri turned from the screen to stare unblinking at Phichit before whispering, “How could you tell?”

 

“Oh my god you’re back! Bestieeeeee!” Phichit casually threw several kilos of hamster bedding across the couch and dashed over to drape himself over the lap of his long suffering flatmate. He felt Yuuri laugh underneath him then tense with a wince and flew back to look at him properly, “Oh my god, are you okay!? I know you weren’t doing jumps- well you did jumps but not quads- but I couldn’t tell how bad things were and I know you planned on downgrading but oh my god Yuuri I honestly don’t know how you’re skating you maniac I still can’t believe you told Ciao Ciao you got jumped but I swear if you opened anything I will tell-”

 

“Peach!”

 

“Ah. Sorry.”

 

Yuuri smiled tiredly, “I’m okay, we downgraded as far as possible without incurring any penalties and prioritized avoiding falls. I’m sore but I’m going to be mostly off the ice the next couple weeks which…” He sighs, “sucks to be honest but… it’s fine I have other stuff I need to...” Brows pinched he rubbed a hand across weary eyes. Phichit couldn’t help but notice the dark bags underneath.

 

“Congratulations!”

 

“Hm?” Yuuri’s head quirked to one side, confused. Phichit poked his cheek.

 

“Your silver medal!” He smiled softly, “Congratulations Yuu.”

 

“Oh. Thanks.”

 

“Okay! You’re awake after a flight, it’s a miracle. That means a celebration meal! What do you want?”

 

Yuuri glanced back at his screen, seeming torn. Phichit couldn’t help but glance up and saw only streams of numbers detailing various accounts and amounts. Yuuri wasn’t taking any finance or accounting modules this term. Phichit decided to delete that bit of information.

 

“I don’t really have loads of time tonight.”

 

“That’s okay, you still need to eat! I can try making ramen again ooooh.”

 

Yuuri grimaced, “You’re not making ramen.” Phichit pouted, “I do need to eat. We could order pizza.”

 

Phichit grinned, “We could definitely order pizza Mr silver medallist.”

 

“No telling Ciao Ciao.”

 

“Never.”

 

Yuuri glanced between the limpet still semi attached to his lap and the ever-present glow of the screen, “I need a couple hours on this first.”

 

“Ugh fiiiiiiiine I’ll do some homework or something you swot.” Phichit rose to his feet on his toes and wandered off to consider some work of his own and coo over the hamster children before dinner. He paused at the doorway, leaning back and crooning, “Yuuuuuuuri.”

 

“Mm?”

 

“You need to tell me all about drunken Viktor and the fact he’s confessing his love in Russian over pizza.”

 

He got to watch a delicious blush spread over Yuuri’s cheeks framing a smile fighting its way through a bitten lip. He frowned minutely as Yuuri seemed to catch himself and his face closed off.

 

“Sure thing Phi.”

 

Shouldn’t he sound more pleased?

 

 

  •  

 

 

Thu 1st Jan

 

Chris sat not reading the words on the page in front of him. The apartment filling with the fragrant smells of cooking meats and warming wine.

 

Masumi slid onto the couch, manoeuvring over Chris’s long legs and readjusting the ice pack resting on his hip. He carefully slid the book away and slipped a mug of hot mulled wine in its place, offering a smile and a squeeze of the hand.

 

 “My parents send new year wishes.” Chris managed a weary smile in response, “Also it has been demanded that we at least show face at the party on Saturday.”

 

“You just want to flaunt me as your trophy wife,” Chris chuckled.

 

“Guilty.”

 

They sit for a while in a more easy silence, listening to revellers on the street, enjoying the heat from the room and sipping their spiced wine.

 

“Have you messaged Viktor yet?”

 

Chris sighed, “No. But it’s not like his relationship with his coach is normal. I’m not sure he’d have any idea what to do, this is hardly something he’s had to deal with.”

 

“Maybe not, but you can at least confide in him as a friend.”

 

“Maybe,” Masumi watched his partner turn things over in his head. “I know its not Viktor’s fault, but with everything I just…” He ran a hand soothingly over a knee. Chris laughed, “Knowing that idiot he’d probably blame himself or think I was mad at him.”

 

“Okay, there’s no pressure to talk. Just don’t let this drag on too long.”

 

“I know.”

 

“What about Yuuri? Didn’t you say he and Celestino took a while to get things right when he moved to Detroit? Maybe he could give you some advice.”

 

“Yuuri’s got…a lot going on right now. I really don’t want to pile something small like this onto him right now.”

 

Masumi smacked Chris’s thigh making him jump to avoid spilling his wine.

 

He raised a brow as his boyfriend scowled, “Don’t negate what you’re going through, your friends will want to help.”

 

Chris raised a brow smirking, “Or what?”

 

He received an eye roll in return, “You’re supposed to be resting your hip you disaster.”

 

“You started it. I’ll rest here, you can come and join me.”

 

Masumi was laughing even as he did as was told, the wine had magically been set aside at some point.

 

The apartment smelt of spice and warmth and rosemary.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor wiped his face with the towel slung around his neck, skin prickling from the cold air even as it flushed with sweat. It was just him and Yakov in the building, the old coach working through some paperwork as was of course customary on new years day, the world’s best skater having nothing better to do and still determined to master a routine not his own.

 

He hadn’t skated his own short program since Nationals, feeling like he wasn’t able to bring anything new until he could master this unattainable ‘lightness’, rediscover some sort of joy.

 

‘Your short skate was disjointed’

 

Well of course it was. Viktor felt disjointed. But he’d felt this way for a couple of years now. Was this the first time someone had noticed?

 

His phone vibrated and he slipped off a glove to skim through the last couple of messages, heart skipping and sinking all at once. Yuuri’s replies were just as anticipated as ever, and he couldn’t put his finger on what had changed but since Nationals he couldn’t help but feel they were speaking less honestly.

 

He sighed. It had really only been three weeks, perhaps he was jumping in too quickly. Chris had warned him after all. It’s just that he thought it would be easier to hold back, thought it would be easier to be friends if that was all Yuuri wanted. But he couldn’t work out what Yuuri wanted. Had worked out that he actually wanted much much more. Had worked out too that this really might be more than just a crush. Was worried now, because Yuuri seemed to be pulling back and it could be anything really, maybe he just wasn’t that interested or had only really actually wanted to swap dog photos after all or maybe Viktor had sent 30 drunk messages and accidently declared his love and scared him off.

 

They had laughed it off and Yuuri had teased him about being hungover and they had still been talking since but something in the forced niceties he was being sent just didn’t sit right. Viktor hoped he hadn’t translated what he’d written, it was very likely he was just busy over the holiday period after all, but he knew if it had been him he absolutely would have translated it.

 

A harsh, ‘Vitya’ cut through his musings and he glanced up to the coach glaring at him across the room.

 

“That’s enough for today, get your skates off and get in here. And quit looking like someone’s kicked your poodle unless they’ve actually kicked your poodle.”

 

“Don’t even suggest something so cruel Yakov.”

 

But for once he obeyed and obediently slipped into trainers and a comfy grey hoodie. Padding into the office he lowered himself with a sigh into the worn rickety armchair crammed into the corner of the small room. Georgi had rescued the chair from the side of the road several years ago, lamenting over the death trap of wood next to the desk that he’d been swearing would break as soon as he sat down for at least 8 years now (he had grown somewhat taller and heavier since he started that proclamation but the death trap had lived on in spite ever since).

 

Yakov grabbed a flask from somewhere out of thin air and pulled his own leather desk chair across to join him. Viktor reached to the drawer in the cabinet between them and pulled out two mugs.

 

The skater and coach sat back and warmed their hands on chipped ceramic.

 

“Happy New Year Vitya.”

 

“Happy New Year Yakov.”

 

The office smelt of spice and dust and leather.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Phichit closed the lid of his laptop with a sigh, the laughter and goodbyes from his sisters and mother still echoing round his head. He stretched and yawned, slipping the laptop to the floor and he burrowed under the blankets on the couch, chasing the warmth and resting his gaze on the ceiling above.

 

He was still mildly hungover, like a good student naturally would be at 6pm on New Year’s Day, and had various messages from someone he thinks he was talking to the night before.

 

He hadn’t seen Yuuri all day, or yesterday for that matter. Even though he’d been categorically banned from the rink for a week he seemed to be only spending a scarce few hours holed up in his room per day and then would vanish for hours on end. Phichit suspected the few hours in his room were not, in fact, being used for sleeping so the whole ‘rest and recovery’ was really quite a loose term.

 

He dragged himself to the kitchen and rustled around for some scraps or a diet approved ready meal. His eye caught on a couple of bottles stored precariously on top of the fridge and smiled, remembering Yuuri’s excitement a couple of months ago when he’d spotted him, fully buying into the winter season of spices and novelty consumables.

 

One hand still clutching the blanket wrapped around his shoulders he bent to pull out a pan and set it on the stove.

 

When Yuuri did finally creep in looking like he’d stepped out of a James Bond set or a shady underground deal it was to a flat that smelt of spice and sugar and smoke.

 

He found his flatmate cocooned on one of the kitchen chairs, eyes set on the laptop screen in front of him, popcorn half gone and the remnants of a burnt ready meal scattered across the table. He smiled, pulled up a chair and shrugged off the snow dusted suit jacket.  

 

“If you weren’t wearing so many weapons, I’d say I was sad I didn’t get invited to the party.”

 

Yuuri huffled a laugh, “You’d have been bored stiff, not enough booze at these things.”

 

Phichit grinned, “That I can fix.”

 

He stretched, wandering over to the still warm pan and ladling out two mugs covered in crude suggestive phrases, setting them down on the table as Yuuri’s phone started to vibrate. He glanced at the screen, knowing exactly who ‘Catfish’ was likely to be.

 

“Not going to answer lover boy?” He teased, off put by the flash of guilt that ran across Yuuri’s face.

 

“Yeah, I will.”

 

They sit back, thoughts racing out ahead of both of them, warming their hands on ceramic and coating their tongues in sweet, spiced wine.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Sat 10th Jan

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yeah, great I’ll just retire then, thank you. You can all have fun with me out the way.”

 

“What? No, that’s not what I meant y-”

 

“Then what the fuck did you mean?”

 

“I’m just saying this is too much, you’re burnt out. This isn’t healthy. Or safe.”

 

“I am trying to keep everyone safe.

 

“At the expensive of yourself!”

 

“So what do I do then?? Tell me!”

 

“I don’t know! I’m not trying to tell you what to do but this is the first time in the entire three years I’ve known you where I’ve seen you want something outside of these bubbles you’ve created for yourself! Let yourself be selfish for once!”

 

“Everything I’ve done in the last five years is me being selfish! I left everything to cha-”

 

“NO YOU DIDN’T! Everything you left is still here! There’s no time of day your phone is off! No competition or personal moment important enough to you that you leave that world behind and look at what it does to you!! I haven’t seen you in days. You look like shit. When was the last time you slept?? Your next competition is in less than a month and you’re still recovering from a gunshot wound. You’re always working Yuuri. There is no ‘off’ for you. There’s no ‘selfish’ and doing what is best for you!”

 

“EXACTLY!”

 

“…”

 

Exactly. There is no off, Phi. This isn’t healthy, this isn’t safe. You know what? This is never going to be safe. You want me to be selfish? You want me to drag him down into this?”

 

“That’s his choice Yuuri!”

 

NO. What is he to choose?? Be pulled down into a world of fucking cloak and daggers and death hanging over him? His choice? He doesn’t even know who I am! He has a crush on me. Sure. Fine. Viktor Nikiforov the man of my dreams is flirting with me and thinks he likes me and yes, I want more. Okay? But you know what? He thinks I’m a figure skater from Japan. We’re different people, Phi, I don’t know why I even entertained this.”

 

“You are a figure skater from Japan.”

 

“Don’t make this a fucking joke Phi.”

 

“I’m not joking Yuuri! Yes, you’re a big bad scary night-time story! Who cares? You’re Yuuri! You’re a figure skater! Why can’t you also be Viktor’s Boyfriend!?”

 

“Because he’d take one look at who else I can be and he’d run. And I wouldn’t blame him.”

 

Why can’t you give him a chance?

 

Why should I? I can’t tell every boy I have a crush on that I’m third in line to the fucking Yakuza, Phichit!

 

Viktor is not a boy you have a mild crush on, Yuuri! Look me in the eyes right now and tell me all you feel for him is a crush and I’ll never speak about this again.”

 

“I TOLD YOU IT DOESN’T MATTER WHAT I FEEL!”

 

“OF COURSE IT DOES! STOP MAKING HIS CHOICES FOR HIM!”

 

“WHO WOULD CHOSE THIS?”

 

“I DID!”

 

“…”

 

“We’re not in love, Yuuri, we’re not going to get married! But you know what? You’re my best friend. I didn’t run. I just can’t imagine someone who loves you like I do, seeing you and wanting to leave. Stop making yourself out to be some kind of monster.”

 

“Neither of us had a choice Phichit, it wasn’t my choice to let you in, and you needed me. Nothing more.”

 

“Don’t you dare-

 

“What? If I had a choice? If I could choose right now? I’d take away every memory you had of this life and I’d make sure you never stumbled onto it ever again.”

 

“…what?”

 

“Don’t stand there and tell me he’d choose me. I don’t want him to choose me. You have no idea what that means.”

 

“…”

 

“I don’t have time for this.”

 

“Yuuri…”

 

“Don’t fucking touch me.”

 

Notes:

I can only apologise, please know that hurt me greatly to write 😭

Still quite busy rn and this stuff is getting written as I go so back next Friday, have a nice week!

Chapter 21: I choose you, Phi-ka-chu!

Summary:

“Do you want me in your life?”

Notes:

Has this fic turned into a convoluted blog of my favourite recipes? Perhaps.

Didn't realise this whole chapter would be dedicated to this, but after what I did to poor Phichit last chapter I think he needed some time center stage in a less comic role for once. Hope you enjoy!

Also brief note, I changed one of the dates in the last chapter just so it made a bit more sense in my timeline but it's not a huge deal so not really noticable. Just means they had their fallout on the 10th rather than the 12th.

Also also holy shit 50,000 words :o thanks so much for reading everyone <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Phichit idly traced figures over the ice, leaning into each move to stretch out muscles aching from hours of repetition. His eyes were on the opposite side of the rink as Yuuri ran through his short program, not quite as smooth as the usual delicate dance but still catching several stares from across the ice.

 

His jaw tensed as Yuuri leapt into a triple toe loop, leaning hard into an edge on landing but gliding safely away and into a spin. Several woops and cheers reached his ears and he turned to see a few of the men’s hockey team watching from the stands. Phichit couldn’t help but smile a little as Jessie started an ‘oi oi oi’ chant, the three boys all spinning their fists as Yuuri began his fancy footwork. Celestino yelled across the rink and they exaggeratedly hid behind their seats.

 

Phichit hadn’t spoken to Yuuri in two days.

 

He hadn’t seen him in the flat either, only at practice, and he didn’t know if Yuuri was now avoiding him forever or just utterly determined to work himself into a grave as soon as possible.

 

‘This is never going to be safe’

 

Phichit’s jaw clenched. A month today he would be skating his short program at Four Continents, that was what his mind was focused on. He set his eyes on the blades under his feet, speeding through a sequence he’d drilled maybe 40 times today.

 

That idiot.

 

Phichit knew that Yuuri threw himself into danger on the regular, hell anyone who’d seen the man train himself to the point of collapse could probably have guessed that self preservation wasn’t no.1 on his priorities, but for all of that he’d never seen such a look of fear on his face as when Phichit had suggested he consider revealing some of his hidden self to Viktor. It made him angry actually, and he knew that his emotions had gotten away from him and he had kept poking and scratching and tearing and that was never the way to get through to Yuuri but he was angry. Because why should Yuuri have to fear becoming close with someone? He couldn’t tell if this was a fear born from within Yuuri’s mind or from the outside world but he was angry because his best friend had told him he didn’t care about his own feelings and couldn’t believe someone else would. Because his best friend had told him he would take away the last 16 months of their lives and the friendship, the closeness, the everything that they had shared. That he wished all of that would never happen. Phichit was angry. Because Yuuri was an idiot.

 

‘You needed me. Nothing more’

 

He’d wondered often what things would be like if he’d never learnt the many sides of his flatmate. Wondered if he ever would have found them out if he hadn’t been thrown into the chaos and seen it for himself. Wondered if maybe he had become too accustomed to the knives he knew lived in the back of the couch, the fact the door was apparently capable of withstanding anything up to a small bomb, the sight of blood every so often getting washed down the sink. Wondered if the fact he could joke and laugh about aspects of this uncomfortable world was a sign he’d fallen in a little too far.

 

Phichit mused over the fact he spent most of his time now in some state of worry about a notorious hitman who seemed incapable of looking after himself. Yuuri really knew how to make life weird.

 

‘If I could choose right now?’

 

Yuuri may not have chosen to let him in, but Phichit was stubborn.

 

Celestino was yelling at him to get off the ice. Huh. It was later than he thought.

 

He looked around the ice. The hockey team were already starting warmups, their coach yelling drills and the responding grunts, calls and cacophony of noise from a group workout filling the air.

 

Idly he drifted to the gate, slipping guards on and wincing as the motion of walking highlighted the stress of overworked muscles. Maybe he should have a hot bath. Or an ice bath. One of those.

 

He didn’t usually stay so late after his own session and couldn’t help his mind flicking back to the week before Skate America when he’d been determinedly nailing down the last details of his choreography before having to unveil it on the international stage. Yuuri had taken to meeting him with a hot drink as he came off, joining him for a cooldown workout and then disappearing off to cram for midterms throughout the night.

 

His flatmate had clearly left the rink some time before without Phichit noticing. He didn’t like this. This didn’t feel right. He missed his friend.

 

“Phichit,” a voice called out as he made to disappear.

 

“Ciao Ciao?”

 

Celestino spent a moment appraising his student, “Everything okay?”

 

Phichit smiled, “Everything’s fine coach.” It didn’t sound terribly convincing even to Phichit.

 

“Did you have a fight with Yuuri?”

 

Phichit winced. Celestino sighed.

 

“Is this going to affect your training? Do I need to change your ice time?”

 

Phichit’s eyes grew wide, “No! Did…” He swallowed, suddenly nervous, “Did Yuuri ask to change?”

 

“No. He said, ‘Everything’s fine coach’.” Phichit laughed without meaning to, of course he did. “Okay, get home and sort this mess out then. I can’t have my two best skaters falling out and making each other miserable. You both need to work hard before you fly out in two weeks.”

 

“Um…three weeks coach?”

 

“Ah. Sí. Three weeks.”

 

“Catch you later Ciao Ciao.”

 

“Ciao Ciao Phichit.”

 

Phichit thought to himself, as he slipped on his running trainers, that it would be easier to sort out this mess if Yuuri was willing to speak to him, or even willing to come home. His eyes prickled in the cold air as he stepped out, swallowing the frustrated lump sticking in the back of his throat he convinced his legs to kick off for the run home.

 

 

  •  

 

 

“You…made ramen.”

 

“I made spicy ramen.”

 

“You made spicy ramen?” Phichit’s voice was quiet and lost.

 

Yuuri finally turned from the stove letting him see floppy brown hair over tired, scared eyes, “I’m so sorry Phichit.”

 

Phichit was surprised to still feel a lick of anger at seeing Yuuri’s face, but as his voice cracks over the repeated ‘I’m so sorry Phichit’ he has to turn away to hold onto it.

 

“I’m really angry at you you know.”

 

He’s still wearing his skate bag over his shoulder, still wearing his muddy shoes, which on any other day Yuuri would be yelling at him for, still slightly breathless from the run and now just standing staring at the flatmate he’s barely seen in a month.

 

“Do you…want some ramen?”

 

Phichit stared. Yuuri shifted uncomfortably under his gaze.

 

Obviously I want spicy ramen.”

 

Yuuri clenched his fists, nodded and turned to serve two big, heaped bowls. Phichit could see his shoulders sag in what he guessed was relief (? maybe?) as soon as his back was turned.

 

“Take your shoes off then you heathen.”

 

He can’t help the laugh that escapes him, even if it did sound strangled.

 

Next thing he’s sitting at their kitchen table with a steaming bowl of rich red broth warming his face. The smell is making his stomach twist in hunger but there’s still something heavy in the way. This is a treat, Yuuri cooking like this. Proper ramen ramen, you know?

 

Yuuri was sat twisting chopsticks between long fingers, he looked like he hadn’t slept since they’d spoken last which honestly might be true.

 

“Do you…? Yuuri do you…?” Yuuri looked up to meet his eyes. Phichit took a deep breath, “Yuuri if you don’t want us to be friends anymore, if you don’t want me in your life, don’t stay because you think you’re protecting me.” Yuuri was frozen. Wide eyed, he looked ready to cry.

 

He said he was angry but maybe he was scared. It didn’t seem to be anger stealing his breath away anymore.

 

‘I’d take away every memory you had of this life and I’d make sure you never stumbled onto it ever again’

 

Phichit couldn’t manage more than a whisper, “Do you want me in your life?”

 

“YES.” Phichit blinked. Yuuri’s eyes were streaming, big tears bubbling and spilling over his face in messy drops. He buried his face in his hands, “Yes. Phichit, I’m sorry. I know I said a lot. But please stay.” It took a moment for the sobs to turn into breaths, “Look, if somehow you hadn’t found out about all of this, I don’t know if I could have told you at this point. I can’t say for sure that I ever would. If I could protect you from this forever, I’d still choose that.”

 

“It’s not just your life though.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“You said you’d take away every memory I had,” Yuuri flinched, “I get that you have this whole part of yourself that you keep hidden away from us when you skate, and I get that you try to keep us safe from all…that but… Yuuri, stop trying to dictate my life. If you actually want us to be friends then can’t you let me choose for myself what life I want?”

 

“Oh.” Yuuri sniffed loudly, Phichit rocked back on his chair, picked up and threw a box of tissues at him. Yuuri laughed through the tears still spilling out and managed to mumble around a tissue, “I still want to be friends Phi, if you do. If you can forgive me.”

 

Phichit sighed, “Of course I do idiot.” There was a really rather impressive growl from his stomach. Yuuri grinned up at him. “The food’s getting cold.”

 

The silence in the kitchen was lighter now, buoyed up by the occasional sniff and Phichit’s happy sighs as the heat hit the back of his throat and warmed his tongue. He split the egg down the middle and watched the runny yolk mix into the broth and paused, biting his lip, “Are you still talking to Viktor?”

 

Yuuri paused, “I kind of…ignored everything after our…fight. I’m going to though, I owe him an apology.”

 

“Are you going to tell him?” Yuuri set down his chopsticks and closed his eyes. “What you feel matters Yuuri.”

 

I know.” Phichit flinched back, “Sorry. Sorry, I’m trying Phi. I’ve never had someone know so much about me outside of family and you know, work family.” He felt his chest twist at Yuuri’s bitter laugh, “I’m not used to talking like this with you and you’ve known for over a year. I can’t just tell him but,” he watched closely now as Yuuri inhaled deeply and contemplated the ceiling, “…I want to try.” Phichit tried very hard not to squeal. “Not yet, but I want to give him a chance and I want it to work if that’s something that’s possible or if he… if… I want to give him the choice. If we get there. I just…don’t know if I know how to get there.”

 

“Oh Yuuri…”

 

“Thank you.”

 

Phichit blinked, “What?”

 

“For yelling at me. I needed it. I’ve been a shit friend.”

 

“I did yell quite a lot.”

 

“I deserved it.”

 

“Well I’m sorry too. I’m still kinda mad but like, love you bro.”

 

“Oh wait.” Yuuri blinked.

 

“What?”

 

“I got you a sorry present.”

 

“A…sorry present?”

 

“An…apology gift?”

 

“Who calls it a sorry present? Also if you bought me another hamster we’re going to need to go shopping for a bigger cage.”

 

“Okay Chris bought the last one and that was a thank you present I believe. Anyway no, fancy a trip to Sweden?”

 

Phichit narrowed his eyes, opening and closing his mouth several times, “Sorry what?”

 

“Um, I bought us tickets to Europeans in Sweden. As a sorry. I really fucked up and I wanted to do something nice.”

 

“You bought me a flight to Sweden.”

 

“And a ticket to Europeans, yes.”

 

“Well fuck.  Oh my god. I graciously accept your apology. What the hell? Yell at me more often.” Yuuri smiled cautiously at him, “Wait how much did that cost?!”

 

“Ahhh don’t worry about it.”

 

Phichit raised a brow, suspicious, “I forget you like, own businesses and stuff.”

 

“I also make like $100K per hit.”

 

Phichit choked on his noodles, “WHAT??” Yuuri grinned. “Maybe I should become a hitman… I’d be sorted.”

 

“Peach, you’re on a scholarship and you don’t pay rent.”

 

“I could like, buy a zoo or something.” Actually that was a great idea. Maybe a petting zoo. Phichit’s eyes glazed over, “Maybe I could train the animals to do the hits.”

 

“You’re not starting an animal mafia Peach.”

 

Phichit slurped up some noodles, “It would be kinda cool though. Wait how the hell are we going to go to Europeans? It’s in like two weeks! Ciao Ciao’s gonna kill us.”

 

“I hoped you’d say yes and already cleared it with him. I’ve booked us ice time at another rink near the hotel while we’re there and we’ll fly to Seoul and meet Ciao Ciao for 4Cs.”

 

His eyes narrowed, “Yuuri, did you threaten Ciao Ciao?”

 

“No Phichit, I did not threaten our coach. I told him how beneficial it would be for us to see our competitors outside of the stress of our own competition for once and emphasised how much work the two of us had put into the year and how that was clearly putting a stress on us seeing as we’d taken it out on each other, isn’t that right?”

 

Damn. Yuuri’s face wouldn’t melt butter but he’d for sure drown you in it. Sneaky little shit.

 

“How the hell does he think you can afford all of this?”

 

“I think he thinks I’m a trust fund kid or something.”

 

“Huh. And uh…I’m not going to end up in a shootout or anything? We’re not going to like, I don’t know, interrupt any kidnappings, are we?”

 

Yuuri laughed, “No Phichit, I have some unrelated business that I’ll take the chance to see to while we’re there but it involves zero skater plots. I’m very friendly with Sweden at the moment, so Stockholm should be safe. Plus the Russian’s are in charge of Europeans.”

 

“I want you to know it is not normal to be ‘friendly’ with a country, Yuuri, but I’m not surprised you manage it.”

 

“I just thought you’d like to go to. I didn’t lie to Celestino. And I’ve never been to Europeans before it’ll be fun!” Ah yes. Somehow he managed to forget every so often just how much of a skating nerd Yuuri actually was. Even though he was, you know, one of the top skaters in the world he was still a fanboy at heart.

 

“Mmhm you sure you don’t just want to see Viktor?”

 

Yuuri blushed. Phichit was delighted. Yuuri picked up his bowl to slurp at the broth, mumbling around a mouthful, “I might also want to see Viktor.”

 

“SORRY? WHAT WAS THAT I DIDN’T HEAR YOU?”

 

“Fuck off Phi.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

There are still the remnants of the fight somewhere between the two, but it's like the last few mounds of snow after a thaw. The weather has already warmed so you forget about the piles of white unless they catch your eye. They’ll go soon on their own, they just look a bit messy for now.

 

Phichit felt lighter than he had in weeks as they pottered around washing up and laughing and settling down to watch a film. He was even allowed put on The King and The Skater.

 

Yuuri still looked dead on his feet. The world still existed outside. But together they composed several texts to Viktor and then curled up under blankets with a bottle of wine.

 

If Yuuri fell asleep half an hour in then Phichit wouldn’t mind. If his head rested on Phichit’s shoulder then he would just pull up the blanket and lean into his side, maybe turn the sound down. If Phichit found at some point there were tears managing to escape, then he would just let his friend’s steady breath calm him down, let the familiar songs smooth his mind, let the fears run away into the night, out of sight, out of mind.

 

And if he realised as soon as he stood up to go bed that he’d forgotten to either heat or ice his muscles then maybe it had been worth it, even if he needed bodily dragged out of bed the next morning.

 

Notes:

Spent a while researching various reports of the going rates for hitmen and while it was fascinating I should maybe get a VPN.

Quite a late post today sorry but just on time still, I'll be back next Friday! The stage is almost set, Yuuri has had some lovely character development thanks to our boi Phi and we are gearing up for Europeans! Oi oi oi!

Chapter 22: Special Delivery

Summary:

January was cold.

Notes:

I considered keeping parts of this for the next chapter but actually it's been so long since Sochi I'm super excited to get started this next arc so I just decided to finish all the set up now. Also with the weekly updates for now it's nice for it to be a bit longer I think.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Viktor sat catching his breath, gulping water and wincing at the cold assault on his teeth. Georgi stumbled past clutching the caffeine lifeforce in his hands and summoning the effort for a glare.

 

“You’re a psychopath,” was hissed in his face.

 

Viktor pouted, “You’re not supposed to be drinking coffee Gosha.”

 

“It’s 6am why are you already warmed up?”

 

“It’s 6:30.”

 

“Psychopath.”

 

“POPVICH THAT HAD BETTER NOT BE COFFEE IN THAT CUP.”

 

“Shit. Later.”

 

Viktor snorted as Georgi vanished to the locker rooms leaving nothing but skates and the smell of his illegal rink side java. He gave an overly cheery wave to the growling Yakov visible through the office window, noting the steam leaking out from his head.

 

His gaze dropped back to the phone in hand, mind dancing and skittering and spiking.

 

Yuuri Katsuki <3

Hey Viktor [06:03]

 

He felt warmer than he had in days. Yes, he’d just spent an hour stretching and conditioning but Yuuri’s texts seemed much more effective in breaking through the numbing haze. He was pretty far gone.

 

Viktor hadn’t skated his own short program since nationals. Yuuri’s routine, he could now execute perfectly. Every stupidly quick step, every choreographic flair, every backloaded quad. He wasn’t satisfied though. He’d taken it apart and built it back up and hadn’t realised that in doing so he’d done the very thing he’d been missing for the last few years. He’d gotten stronger.

 

The thing is, inspiration wasn’t this magical state of happiness and contentment that filled his days on and off the ice, that was never how it had been, but it had been so long since he had felt inspiration that he’d forgotten what it did feel like. It felt like being able to get out of bed at 5am. It felt like pouring over a sequence as your feet traced through figures and imagining different combinations, variations on a story, pouring over what to try, how to try, wanting to try. So without noticing, through the effort and the work and the hours, inspiration had started to creep in.

 

Viktor still felt cold, in the emptiness of the rink. He still felt lonely, with only the fragile connection on his phone making him think. He still felt frightened, by the things hiding in the shadows made of ink. But he’d gotten stronger, even as his heart teetered over the brink.

 

He swirled water round his mouth, relishing the chill coursing down his throat.

 

A smile was curling over lips uncontrolled.

 

Yuuri Katsuki <3

Hey Viktor [06:03]

I’m sorry I ignored you for the last few days

And sorry I was being shit before that

You didn’t do anything wrong I just had a rough few weeks and you were being so understanding and lovely and I couldn’t deal with it

If I ever stop replying I’m probably hiding from the world and ignoring everyone

I’m trying to not do that so much

*close up of a small poodle’s face giving ‘puppy eyes’ to the camera*

Vicchan would like to ask for forgiveness for his idiot of a dad

I hope you’re having a good day <3 x

 

‘Rough few weeks’ had concern ticking through his brain but ‘lovely’ and ‘sorry’ and the love heart at the end had happiness curling deep inside. Viktor was in fact, having a very good day indeed.

 

‘you were being so understanding and lovely and I couldn’t deal with it’

 

Something was ringing in the back of Viktor’s head. An impression of a memory that seemed to stand out from the rest. Why was that?

 

Viktor had fallen on the ice yesterday. He had been curious if he could move the quads in his free program to the end like Yuuri’s programs suggested he was gearing up for. Turns out, he could not. So in the shock of a fall, winded from the skate and adrenaline and pain shooting up through the ice, he’d thought for a moment he was in a dream or a warehouse or somewhere cold.

 

Then he’d felt a hand on his shoulder. And he hadn’t expected the jolt of fear that had ricocheted from the touch. Yuri hadn’t expected him to flinch and pull away if the look on his face was anything to go by. Then he’d gone and freaked out Yakov by yelling that Viktor must have hit his head or something and Viktor had to withstand Yakov’s concerned yelling as he propped himself up and skated away to prove his stellar health and lack of injury.

 

Yuri gave him weird looks the rest of the day.

 

Viktor cooed at him that he really did care which was totally worth it to see the sparks fly out of his mouth.

 

‘No noise. We are friends’

 

Viktor had never quite been able to keep the strangely kind shadow locked away in his head.

 

‘You are safe’

 

He longed for a name, for a face, for a something, someone to thank, to remember, to know.

 

He wanted to know how someone wrapped up in the darkness of a world like that could have such warm hands, such a soft voice, such a careful, gentle manner.

 

He remembered blinking through tears of relief and exhaustion and panic and feeling like the vibrations of the van underneath him might be strong enough to break him. He remembered a hand, hovering in front, palm up. The only visible skin that suggested humanity underneath this stealthy shadow.

 

The ride back to Chicago wasn’t all clear in his mind. But he’d remembered that hand. He remembered reaching for it and feeling warmth and then he was given water and spoken to and his head was wrapped and everything was fuzzy and cloudy and warped.

 

Talking to Yuuri was natural and easy and Viktor wanted. Then Viktor scared him off because natural Viktor was too much too fast Viktor and Yuuri was quieter and Viktor felt colder and then Yuuri just stopped talking. And Viktor wasn’t used to having someone he wanted to keep hold of so he hadn’t tried. Or hadn’t known how to try. So he sent a few more messages the next day and when those were ignored, he bit his lip and held back his heart and thought maybe I should give him space, maybe I should leave him alone, maybe his patience has run out and I’m taking up his time, maybe I’m too much.

 

‘Be careful with him’

 

‘I didn’t say he didn’t want anything’

 

‘Work out what you both want’

 

‘you were being so understanding and lovely and I couldn’t deal with it’

 

Viktor wanted everything and anything. He’d fallen too fast too hard and spent far too many minutes of far too many days thinking of Yuuri. His mind had spiralled a little the last few days it was true, but he was realising it wasn’t the freefall he’d come to expect. Was feeling a little firmer underfoot than the marsh his mind often kept.

 

He reread the stream of texts. Breathed in and let himself believe that actually, Yuuri might want something too. Funny, mean, bully Yuuri was also sexy, confident, dancer Yuuri could maybe also be shy, confused, overwhelmed Yuuri. Perhaps Viktor could want. Perhaps he could hold out his hand and, when Yuuri felt ready, perhaps he’d reach back.

 

For a moment he imagined Yuuri in place of the faceless man, smiling softly as he offered a hand through Viktor’s tears, waiting for him to initiate touch.

 

Viktor flinched. He prayed Yuuri would never be dragged into something that.

 

Little Yuri burst through the doors to the rink and caught him instantly in a glare.

 

“OLD MAN. SHOW ME KATSUCKY’S STEPS AGAIN. I’M GETTING THEM TODAY.”

 

Viktor grinned.

 

“Sure thing Yurio. Let me just run through my own routines first.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Days pass and Yuuri tries to send the messages he wants to, even as the learned warnings scream out from the back of his head.

 

Days pass and Phichit sees his flatmate more, if not at home then at the rink where they can laugh and joke and sweat.

 

Days pass and Celestino watches like a hawk as his skaters fall back to their usual chaos, as Yuuri’s odd grace returns and as Phichit works harder, longer. As that routine of Yuuri’s becomes like a vacuum, and he can see where he wants to jump higher, skate faster, push harder.

 

Days pass and Georgi finds the rink more alive with little Yura screaming his success as his feet move faster and beautifully, wonderfully in time, Viktor laughing as Yakov screams at them to skate their own routines for once. As his friend seems to return and his shadows grow shorter.

 

Days pass and Masumi watches as some shadows grow longer, he works later and feels the breath heavy in his chest as Chris skates longer.

 

The ground was snowy in St Petersburg, Detroit and Zurich. January was cold.

 

Days pass.

 

 

  •  

 

Hahahaha I think you’re right

Brb going to pass out in the showers

I think Ciao Ciao is actually trying to kill me in revenge for my “secret jump training”

Yakov would murder me in cold blood if I ever dared

~ Maybe if I tell him how bad Celestino has it he’ll lay off his complaints for a while

*I’ll* murder you in cold blood don’t you dare

Yuuri D:

 

 

  •  

 

 

You WISH

I’ll eat the whole thing out of spite

I’m going to tell Makka you’re bullying me again

Don’t bring the children into this

 

 

  •  

 

 

Really???

Ahhh nooo that’s embarrassing

Pleeeeease

*selfie of a pouting face lying in bed framed by floppy silver hair*

Ugh

Fine

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri?

You okay?

Ah idk if you’re busy but I’ll give you some space

Sorry

Thank you

I’ll text you soon x

<3

 

 

  •  

 

 

*selfie of a flushed face in front of an empty rink*

Night Viktor x

 

 

  •  

 

 

*photo of bruised feet, wrapped and blistered next to the bottom of a row of lockers*

Oh my GOD

Gross

:)

Rude

 

 

  •  

 

 

*photo of wrapped, blistered feet propped up on a sofa, ice pack on a new blooming bruise*

And you called me gross

hehe

I’m showing Yurio

Viktor no

I need to prove you’re human he almost broke his neck yesterday doing your free

Wait what

 

 

  •  

 

 

Go to SLEEP you idiot

😭😭😭

How can I slumber when you’re so cruel to me

I need tucked in

Where’s my goodnights kiss

I want a lullaby

And instead I get ABUSE

Oh for fucks sake

 

 

  •  

 

 

You mean it?

Of course! 🥰😊

 

 

  •  

 

 

But Yuuuuuri

No

:((((

No

 

 

  •  

 

 

I wish you were coming to euros

Don’t worry

This way you get to take gold :)

Wow

I mean

?

Nm

2 months till worlds

2 months too looooooong

So dramatic

:( I want to see you

Oh

 

 

  •  

 

 

“Hey Yuuri?”

 

“Mm.”

 

“Have you told Viktor you’re coming to Euros?”

 

Phichit watched a shy, sly smile creep over the disaster’s face. Of course he hadn’t. Always had to be so dramatic.

 

“It didn’t come up.”

 

Phichit snorted, sweeping up the last of his luggage and heaving it into the waiting taxi.

 

“Suuuuure. Let’s go lover boy!” Phichit struck a pose taking one last pre-trip selfie and yelping as Yuuri’s bag accidently clipped the back of his head.

 

“Woops.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

The yellow light from several lamps washed the hotel room in a warm glow against the early Swedish night.

 

Chris towelled off his hair and reached for the various creams by the mirror, “No, I’ve still got a couple of hours till I meet Viktor for dinner.” He sighed, “It’s honestly just a relief he’s being sociable again, I don’t want to cancel. I can just sleep late tomorrow.”

 

“I’m sorry I’m not there with you, love.”

 

“I’m working, so are you. I don’t expect you to fly to every international competition.”

 

“Still.”

 

“I know. How was your meeting anyway?”

 

Masumi laughter crackled over the line, describing the boredom of another monthly review and absolute tyranny of Dan the pen tapper who always brought a smell of milk and mint into the conference room which wasn’t the worst but was decidedly weird.

 

Chris’s phone toned and interrupted Masumi wistful ramblings wishing he could be travelling with his partner rather than staying late in a lonely office.

 

“Was that Viktor?”

 

Chris leaned over, scrunching product into his hair and frowning, “No. Phichit.”

 

“Hamster Phichit?”

 

Chris couldn’t help but grin, “Yes, hamster Phichit. ‘Surprise delivery for you in room 817’…what?”

 

“Hmm maybe he sent something with his coach for you?”

 

Chris frowned, “I didn’t think Celestino had any European skaters…”

 

“Well go get your surprise then.”

 

“I’m not wearing any clothes.”

 

“We’ve been on the phone for half an hour, how are you still not dressed?”

 

“Why would I want to put on clothes while I’m talking to you?”

 

Masumi’s laughed echoed over the dressing table, “I’d better hang up then or you’ll never be ready for dinner.”

 

Chris pouted, unseen, “You’re no fun when you’re at work.”

 

“I know better than to encourage you if I’m actually going to do any work. I’ve got another client meeting soon, I’ll call you tomorrow?”

 

“I’ll message once practice is done.”

 

“Let me know what your surprise is, if he’s bought a cat or something we’re sending it back.”

 

“I’ll forward it directly to the flat ~ don’t worry my love. ~ ”

 

“You will not.”

 

“Don’t work too late.”

 

“Have fun, love you.”

 

“I’ll flirt with some cute boys for you.”

 

Masumi’s laughter hung with him as he pottered and dressed and groomed, lightening the room a little more.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Chris came to a stop outside room 817, mildly apprehensive.

 

He’d barely knocked before the door was flung open by…

 

“SURPRISE!”

 

Huh. Phichit Chulanont.

 

“Hey Chris.”

 

And Katsuki Yuuri?

 

He blinked.

 

Phichit was hanging off the doorframe grinning while someway behind on the floor knelt Yuuri rooting through some luggage.

 

“What the fuck are you doing in Sweden?”

 

“Yuuri and I fell out and then he felt really bad so he bought me a ticket to Europeans! We get to see you guys skate!”

 

“Peach…you don’t need to tell people that.” came a weak voice from the floor.

 

“And what is Yuuri doing in Sweden?”

 

Phichit laughed, “Oh don’t worry about that, Yuuri’s here for a booty call.” A bar of soap hit the back of his head. “Ow. Wanna help us surprise Viktor?”

 

Chris blinked. Phichit was really doing his bit for operation get Viktor and Yuuri together but Yuuri was apparently making incredible headway on his own if he had flown to another continent two weeks before his next competition. And he denied they were dating the little shit.

 

He leaned in close and hissed, “This isn’t like, I don’t know, another sketchy competition something that’s going to end in kidnapping is it?”

 

Phichit laughed and clapped his shoulder, “Let’s hope not! Yuuri promised me sightseeing and I’m determined to get him on at least one date!”

 

“I’m getting dinner with Viktor, why don’t I call and arrange an extra two seats?”

 

Phichit’s grin turned sharp, “It’s a pleasure doing business with you Giacometti.”

 

Chris tried to smirk but felt that leftover worry bubble up once more, “You’re sure it’s safe? Don’t get me wrong it is wonderful to see you both but I can’t help but be mildly concerned by another ‘surprise Yuuri’.”

 

The grin softened, “I understand, I asked the same thing. Just think, if anything does happen then you want Yuuri here!”

 

“I guess that’s true.”

 

“Here check this out. Yuuri?”

 

“Mm?”

 

“How many knives you do have on you right now?”

 

“Three. Why?” Yuuri looked up to see Phichit and Chris staring blankly at him. He rolled his eyes, “Fine, Four. Why?”

 

Chris felt Phichit pat his back as he choaked. His eyes were skimming over Yuuri’s figure, covered in skinny jeans and a loose knit jumper.

 

Where?

 

Yuuri winked. Hot damn was he blushing? Get a hold of yourself Chris.

 

“Phichit, did you do Yuuri’s makeup?”

 

The look on Phichit’s face was downright dangerous, “Of course, my boy’s not here to play around.”

 

Chris pushed the ugly ice block of fear down under the water and breathed. It was okay. His friends were here to watch them skate. They were going out for dinner. Yuuri apparently had several knives on his person at all times. That was just how life worked now.

 

He winked at Yuuri, “Viktor isn’t going to know what hit him.”

 

He watched the resulting blush with satisfaction. This should be excellent entertainment.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Mari lit her third cigarette of the night. Yuuri owed her like three favours, or at least two barrels of that crazy French wine, something at least.

 

She breathed in deeply, eyes flicking up to acknowledge her mother and father padding out and waving as they vanished from the doorframe.

 

Exhale.

 

Two piles of documents lay in front of her. One detailing numbers and accounts and figures high enough to make your head spin. One detailing names and associates and dead ends. Both frustrating. Both incriminating.

 

Three slips with offers.

 

‘$1M VN _ detain io3threat’

 

‘$0.5M Ay.md _ detain io3threat _ OR $0.2 SALE’

 

‘$2M disrupt F/M Fin _ R.K ok’

 

The phone on the table crackled with the storm outside, wind lashing up from the sea around Hasetsu.

 

“Frustratingly the money trails are dead because nothing’s lasted long enough for anything to change hands. As usual your dai-san is incredibly efficient and his new friends are proving just as powerful as we were hoping. Obviously that’s good but it’s making this harder.”

 

“So we’re waiting for someone to slip past? Not good enough. Sochi was a slip and it ended in a bloodbath.”

 

The cigarette glowed red.

 

“I agree. We’re better chasing the other route. Those invoices aren’t getting passed through any of the usual channels.”

 

Smoke curled over the papers.

 

“Pass everything you have to the Drill Sergeant.”

 

“Hai.”

 

“Danke.”

 

“Bitte.”

 

Mari pocketed the phone, stubbing out the shrinking cigarette and raising a brow at the small fluffy body curling in closer to her leg.

 

“Don’t get too comfy Vicchan, you need a walk before bed.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

The ground was wet and the sky was dark as it rained in Stockholm. January was cold but coming to an end.

 

Notes:

German
Danke - thanks
Bitte - please
(it's common to get the phrases together like this sort of how in english you might say 'no worries' or 'you're welcome' to being thanked)

Welcome to Europeans ;)

Have a nice week ~

Chapter 23: Stockholm: an excellent city

Summary:

It was all too much and not nearly enough. He wanted to run out the door. Wanted to grab hold and never let go.

Notes:

This is slightly longer than anticipated but as usual I have little to no control over what's happening so here we are :)

I had a question about the current upload schedule in the comments last chapter so in case you missed that, I'm doing weekly Friday posts at the moment. This arc has lots to come to there might be a couple points where I either post an extra one mid week or a couple of chapters that are longer than normal I'll see what fits better when we get there.

Also ~ now that we are officially at Europeans I'll be adding more tags and warnings, old ones still apply but I probably won't be warning when that stuff comes up so we keep some of the surprise and violence is kinda a given with this fic. The new stuff I will flag before it happens though.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Viktor was late.

 

He had in fairness, only been in the country for about an hour and a half. But see he’d felt all gross from the plane and then his hair had fallen out with the dryer and basically, he had only realised the time when Chris was phoning him and then see he was already 15 minutes late at that point. If he felt a lick of guilt at the relief in Chris’s tone, well he’d pushed it down with an apology and a laugh and a promise.

 

So he decided that was good enough and threw on an elegant overcoat to hide from the weather. And really he would have only been 20 minutes late except he’d not paid attention on the way up to the rooms and ended up disappearing down an unfurnished staircase into some kitchens and had to bother some poor Swedish kitchen porter to lead him back to the main hotel except it had turned out that she and the sui chef were actually fans and oh yes of course I can take a photo thank you yes I’ll do my best that way? perfect thank you.

 

At least he was only half an hour late. He’d definitely been worse. Chris was a good friend.

 

He stood checking his phone, working out time differences and wondering why his last few messages had gone unanswered. Practice? Or class maybe?

 

The elevator opened and he walked through to the bar where his friend was most likely getting started.

 

Viktor smiled. Seems like Chris was already making friends, sitting at the bar chatting animatedly with the bartender and a dark haired man that seemed oddly familiar.

 

Viktor frowned as the man tilted his head back in laugher. Was that…Phichit Chulanont? The Thai skater? At Europeans? Viktor remembered another skating competition where Phichit featured and felt a small lick of fear curl up in his belly.

 

Chris turned to the maybe Phichit and caught eyes with Viktor, breaking into a grin. Phichit turned as well and seemed to light up without really registering Viktor.

 

Viktor went to speak when a voice appeared like a breath in his ear.

 

“Hello Viktor.”

 

Viktor blinked and breathed in sharply. A shiver ran up his spine and loosened the knot in his belly. He spun, eyes widening at a shy smile, a soft gaze looking up through glasses, a tilted head.

 

“Yuuri…” he breathed out.

 

Yuuri was here. In Sweden. Where he wasn’t even skating.

 

The smile became teasing, “Aren’t you going to say hello?”

 

“Hello…hi. Yuuri. You’re here.”

 

“Surprise.”

 

Viktor was surprised. Viktor was very surprised.

 

“Yuuri!!” He darted forward and pulled him into a hug. If he imagined possibly sweeping him off his feet and passionately kissing him in front of the whole bar then he was actually being very restrained thank you, Yuuri probably wouldn’t like that. Or maybe he would. Maybe…

 

Yuuri huffed out a laugh and he felt his heart flip and his face heat and everything happily click as those delightful arms hugged him back.

 

He pulled back with a pout, “Yuuuuuuuri.”

 

“Mm?” That teasing eyebrow was making him shiver. Viktor hadn’t thought that he’d forgotten how mesmerising Yuuri was but somehow he was lost and relearning all over again.

 

“I can’t believe you’re here! I can’t believe you didn’t tell me you were coming! I told you how much I wanted to see you! What are you doing here?” Was he grinning too much? No he was pouting, definitely pouting, yes he was.

 

“I wanted to surprise you,” Yuuri bit his lip as if he was nervous which was ridiculous. “Phichit and I just came to watch Europeans.”

 

Viktor melted. He looked so cute. Yuuri wanted to surprise him. He and Phichit were here for Europeans. Amazing. Wonderful. Yuuri wanted to surprise him.

 

“Phichit, dear, stop hitting me.”

 

Viktor turned to see a rather exasperated but smiling Chris with a Phichit hanging off one arm repeatedly hitting his shoulder.

 

“But they’re so cute!”

 

“Well,” Chris smirked, “Do we all get greeted like that or is Yuuri just special?”

 

Viktor laughed and swept over to lift Chris into a spinning hug, whispering in his ear as he set him down, “Chris help. I think I’m dreaming and I don’t want to wake up.”

 

“No need mon chéri. I can’t believe you’re matched for dramatic surprises.”

 

Viktor laughed and turned to Phichit, realising that he’d still never actually managed to meet or have a conversation with the man he’d heard so much about.

 

“Viktor! Lovely to see you again.”

 

Viktor paused. Chris’s smile faltered for just a moment.

 

“Ah of course! Great to see you Phichit.”

 

Viktor spent a night drinking with Phichit in Chicago.

 

He glanced to Yuuri standing between them, an easy smile on his face as he watched them talk. Once more wondering if Yuuri had any idea what sort of connections his flatmate kept.

 

“Dinner?” suggested Chris.

 

Viktor beamed.

 

Stockholm, he decided, was an excellent city. He found himself enjoying the sound of the rain.

 

 

  •  

 

 

The restaurant was warm, fogged up windows from conversation and laughter blocking out the cold night. Their booth, tucked into an alcove, hiding from prying eyes and letting light bounce off of red brick to tone glassware and soften features.

 

Yuuri watched as Viktor smiled widely at their server, sending them off blushing with ease. The blush spread to him as Viktor turned, smile changing somehow and eyes shining in the low light. It was all too much and not nearly enough. He wanted to run out the door. Wanted to grab hold and never let go.

 

“Yuuri? Are you listening?”

 

Yuuri blinked. Viktor’s smile was teasing. Chris was grinning. He absolutely did not want to look at whatever face Phichit was pulling.

 

“Oh. No. Sorry.”

 

“Something distracting you?”

 

“Ah… no. I mean…”

 

Viktor laughed.

 

“Chris how are the cats?” If in doubt, deflect.

 

Chris gave him a knowing look but obligingly directed the conversation away, letting Yuuri return to regular functions by the time the server returned and began to pour out wine for the table. Phichit laughed as Viktor described Makkachin’s latest grievance with a pair of Viktor’s gloves and nudged his glass forward to be filled.

 

“One glass Phi.”

 

Phichit pouted, “But Yuuri we’re on holiday.”

 

“One glass.”

 

Chris and Viktor laughed at his plight, “How on earth did you manage convince Celestino to let to take a holiday mid season anyway?”

 

Yuuri raised a brow, “Phichit’s lying we’re not on holiday, we’ve just relocated training here. That is why we’re only having one glass, isn’t that right?”

 

“Ah. You’ve booked a rink nearby?”

 

“Yuuri, Ciao Ciao will never know if we take a day off for some fun,” Phichit is ignored.

 

“Yeah, there’s one just half an hour from the hotel that’s giving us the mornings.”

 

“Yuuuuuri the short program isn’t for two days, we can take tomorrow off can’t we?” Once again, Phichit is ignored.

 

“Wow. I’m impressed you managed to get somewhere to rent so much time privately while Euro’s is on.”

 

“Ah well it’s a friend of a friend who owns the rink so they pulled some strings.”

 

Phichit is draped over Yuuri, “Yuuuu-chan! Why are you bullying meeeee?”

 

Yuuri missed Chris’s amused glance at Viktor, catching the blush dusting his face as Yuuri fielded the hands and face trying to attach themselves to the unamused skater. He also missed Phichit’s wink to Chris as said Yuuri sent a withering look to the Viktor now giggling at the ridiculous display.

 

“Peach, we will spend the whole day cross training if you don’t get off.”

 

“Yuuri no! You promised me sightseeing!”

 

“I promise to make you run to the rink in the morning.”

 

“Katsuki Yuuri you promised to be NICE to me while we were here.”

 

“Did I? That doesn’t sound like me?”

 

Yuuuuuuuuriiiiiiii.

 

Viktor laughed loudly at the chaotic duo. Yuuri couldn’t help but watch as his throat tilted back and a slender hand came to cover the sound from his mouth. Chris slyly took a few photos. Viktor looked down and smiled at him and Yuuri felt his chest tighten and something resembling panic start to curl in his belly. This was too good. He shouldn’t.

 

“Yuuuuri. It’s nice to see it’s not just me you bully.”

 

“I…what?” The panic switched for confusion.

 

“YES,” Phichit exclaimed. “Thank you! No one believes me when I tell them how mean he is!”

 

“Yuuri!” Chris exclaimed, reaching across the table to grab desperately at his hands and grinning, “What’s Viktor’s nickname?”

 

“My nickname? Wait, Chris no!”

 

“Yuuri pleeeeease tell me you roasted him. Your phone contacts are my favourite thing.”

 

Yuuri blinked, looking down at the hands curled around his palm and smiling slyly, “I don’t know what you mean.”

 

Phichit giggled.

 

“Yuuri. You haven’t named me something cruel, have you?” Viktor was looking so earnestly at him, but a smile was curling at his lip and Chris was gleeful and Phichit was trying to keep himself together. This was better than he should hope for but they were all so happy so maybe he could relax. Maybe he could allow this.

 

Maybe he could try.

 

He looked Viktor dead in his eyes, solemnly, and then entirely deadpan said, “Catfish from the banquet.”

 

Yuuuuuuuriiiiii.” Viktor lay down defeated over the table, narrowly missing knocking over his glass of wine.

 

Chris cackled, standing to gracefully raise Yuuri’s hand to his lips before ruffling Viktor’s hair with a satisfied, “Told you.”

 

Phichit silently raised his glass for Yuuri to cheers with, both of them smirking into their glasses as they took a sip.

 

Viktor raised his head slightly to give a weak glare, “Yurio refuses to call you anything apart from Katsuky or Idiot 2.”

 

Phichit choked on his wine.

 

Yuuri narrowed his eyes. “And who,” he gleefully noted the regret flash onto Viktor’s face, “Is Idiot 1?”

 

Viktor lay his head back to the table. “I am Idiot 1,” was somewhat mumbled into the wood.

 

“This is the best trip ever.”

 

When a confused server returned to the table carrying several appetisers it was to a wheezing Chris and Phichit, a groaning Viktor, and Yuuri watching with something like candlelight or mirth dancing in his eyes.

 

 

  •  

 

 

“So what are your plans for tomorrow?”

 

“Sightseeing!” Phichit paused in his artful mini shoot of the restaurant scenery to cheer gleefully.

 

“Training.” Yuuri supplied deadpan without missing a beat. Viktor had to bite his lip so as not to laugh at the look of devastation on Phichit’s face.

 

“Yuuri you promised…!”

 

Yuuri’s face twitched.

 

“Training. Then sightseeing after lunch.”

 

Phichit did an odd shimmy victory dance and neither Chris nor Viktor managed to hold in the resulting laugh.

 

“Great, I have dinner plans though so we’ll need to be back at the hotel for seven.”

 

Yuuri looked confused.

 

“You…have plans?”

 

Phichit was cruel, Viktor decided. This was unforgivable.

 

“Yeah, remember Sisi and Ruairidh? From Skate Canada.”

 

“I wasn’t at Skate Canada why would I…”

 

“Yes, I know but I told you about them. Ah I thought I’d mentioned it. You’d be welcome but I didn’t think it’d be your thing. Sorry I didn’t mean to leave you on your own…”

 

Yuuri had a confused sort of furrow to his brow like Phichit had just given him an instruction booklet in a language he hadn’t heard of. Phichit slung an arm around his shoulders, “Oh no! Now I feel bad. This was supposed to be a holiday for the two of us…”

 

He seemed to ignore the mumbled ‘not a holiday’ from under his arm.

 

Phichit was looking at him.

 

Phichit was raising his brows.

 

Chris tried to choke back a laugh.

 

Why was Chris laughing?

 

Phichit was staring at him.

 

“Ah but Yuuri you might get lost by yourself! It’s not safe to wander strange cities you don’t know ~ ”

 

“Phichit I will not get lost. I am the one who actually knows where we are right now.”

 

“Viktor is hopeless at new cities!” Chris just about shouted. “He gets lost in St Petersburg.”

 

“Chris!” Viktor gasped. Betrayal of the highest order. By his own supposed friend.

 

Phichit!” Yuuri was blushing. Phichit had abandoned Yuuri and now was teasing Yuuri and Chris had decided for no good reason to jump on the train and embarrass Viktor. He bet Yuuri wouldn’t be silly enough to get lost a place he knew like Phichit was implying, never mind in the city he lived in like Viktor would and…

 

Oh.

 

OH.

 

Phichit was Viktor’s new favourite person ever. After Yuuri. And Makkachin. And Chris was alright he guessed.

 

Viktor locked eyes with Phichit and grinned, Phichit grinned back in a scary sort of ‘speak now or die’ sort of way. Yuuri had scary friends. But excellent friends.

 

“Yuuri,” he purred, “Phichit’s right someone new to the city might get lost.” Yuuri turned to glare at him. Damn. That was hot. Mean Yuuri was even better in person.

 

Focus Viktor.

 

“Let’s go for dinner! You can show me around and keep me from getting lost.”

 

The light caught on Yuuri’s glasses as he ducked his head, hiding his eyes from view. The smile on his lips was unobstructed however.

 

“Oh. Okay,” wow full 180. Viktor had never seen shy Yuuri in person except for that sinfully short meeting in the Sochi locker rooms and he had now decided it was his new favourite Yuuri. Well favourite in an even draw right alongside every other side of Yuuri he’d discovered before. “You don’t have plans already?”

 

“Nope! Just plans with you!” He had planned to practice until Yakov threatened him to leave and then maybe nap or see if Yuuri was free to chat but now he had REAL plans with REAL Yuuri. This was much better.

 

Yuuri’s eyes flicked to Chris, “What about you Chris? We kind of gate crashed your night tonight, sorry.”

 

“Ah unfortunately I am all booked up tomorrow night mon ami,” Viktor thanked Chris profusely in his head. “And don’t be silly, it is a delight as always to see you.”

 

“Always?” Yuuri smirked.

 

Chris laughed. For some reason. Viktor was not in on that joke.

 

Viktor gasped, “Yuuri!”

 

“…Viktor?”

 

“You promised me dancing! We should go dancing! It’ll be just like Sochi!”

 

There was a moment where Yuuri stilled and Viktor panicked. Phichit’s arm seemed to tighten where it was still flung around Yuuri’s shoulders.

 

“Ahh. Maybe we shouldn’t go dancing the night before your short program?”

 

Viktor cursed himself.

 

‘We don’t talk about today, today was a bad very bad day’

 

He had forgotten with how wonderful the night had been that Yuuri had not fully enjoyed the Sochi final. He had crossed off the possibility of an injury after seeing him dance effortlessly around the ballroom for several hours but something had obviously been affecting his skate. He should be more careful with how he brings that up. And also stop holding Yuuri to stupid promises like taking him dancing that he made while drunk.

 

“Oh. I forgot about that. You’re right. I’m sorry, we can just get dinner.”

 

“We can go dancing another time Viktor,” Viktor met his gaze, sparkling now as the light moved from the glass to his warm brown eyes. “If it stops raining, I know some places that are nice to walk in the evening, if you want to see the city after dinner.”

 

Stop panicking Viktor. Find out what you both want. Don’t pressure him. He came here to surprise you, at least partly. He wanted to see you.

 

“I’d like that.”

 

There was quiet for a moment as they looked at each other. Viktor hadn’t been expecting this tonight. Hadn’t been expecting to see the man that had been filling his thoughts every day for the last two months. Hadn’t been expecting to get to see Yuuri in person for weeks yet. Hadn’t planned, hadn’t prepared. Maybe if he had his heart wouldn’t be pounding quite so hard. Maybe.

 

“It’s a date.” Oh Viktor had not been expecting that. Had hoped absolutely. Had wanted and imagined and dreamed but had absolutely not wanted to assume or push or pressure. “Oh. Um. I mean… I’m sorry…that was…not like…well not not but you probably don’t… I’m going to the bathroom see you tomorrow. I mean I’ll see you in a minute. I’ll see you soon.”

 

Yuuri vanished like he was being chased, blushing right down to his roots.

 

“Viktor dear,” Chris smirked.

 

“Mm.”

 

“Close your mouth before the flies get in.”

 

His mouth snapped shut. He turned to face Chris. Wonderful Chris. Best Chris in the world. Viktor was so lucky to have him in his life.

 

“Chris, I have a date with Yuuri.”

 

“Yes, mon ami, I was there.”

 

Slowly he became away of a one man paparazzi monster a couple of feet away. Phichit giggled at him, “Don’t worry, I’ll save these ones for the wedding.” Viktor took another sip of wine from the long stemmed glass and rested his head on his hand, sighing like the lovesick idiot he undoubtably was. He barely registered the, “Chris, fancy going to check Yuuri hasn’t expired in the bathroom just yet?”

 

Chris, the traitor he was, left with nothing more than a salute and a pat on the head for poor Viktor who became suddenly aware that he was alone for the first time with Yuuri’s mildly terrifying best friend. At least he seemed on board with Viktor and Yuuri going on a date? And he joked about a wedding, that was good right? Was this a shovel talk?

 

“Okay first of all,” here we go. RIP Viktor. “How many fucking hints do you need oh my god Nikiforov you’re denser than Yuuri.”

 

Viktor blinked.

 

“I’m…sorry?”

 

“Work with me man! We got there in the end so no harm no foul but like, I thought I was going to have to ask him out for you for a minute.”

 

“I thought you were going to threaten me.”

 

“Why would I threaten you?”

 

“You know like, hurt him and I shall rain fire upon you that sort of thing.”

 

Phichit smiled, his chin was resting on fingers laced together, fringe flopping artistically over dark eyes like the perfect little angel Viktor was sure he was not.

 

“Do you think I need to?”

 

“Yeah guess not.”

 

Phichit smiled and it was like the rain had been banished by the sun. What the hell kind of magic did these two possess? Viktor had a sudden thought that it maybe wasn’t all that surprising they had managed to come to Europeans. Celestino wouldn’t stand a chance against the two of them combined.

 

“Great! Now. I know we like technically spent a wild night drinking together yeah yeah sure, but! Honestly, I saw you for like five minutes and you were passed out on a bed – wait, not in a creepy way I was waiting with Chris – but like HUGE fan and you actually seem really cool and Yuuri never normally introduces me to his cool skater friends so this is amazing. Selfie?”

 

Viktor blinked. And laughed.

 

That brief last minute aside Phichit had not been anything like he’d imagined. Tonight had been fun. Dare he say he might even count him as a new friend. They easily spent a few minutes playing about with filters and smiling seductively over wine glasses before taking a few artistic solo shots of them reclined over the booth seat, the lighting was ideal after all. They both decided it was in the interest of art to refill Phichit’s glass just once. For art.

 

“Hey Phichit,” Phichit paused his insta post to look up grinning. “I never thanked you for what you did.”

 

His grin seemed to waver, “Viktor you don’t…you don’t need to thank me.”

 

“No. I do. You didn’t even know me and I don’t know what it means for you to have…got me back but, thank you.”

 

Phichit put the phone down, biting his lip, “You’re safe now. That’s what matters.” He laughed awkwardly, “Plus I wasn’t the one to do anything I just sat and panicked with Chris.”

 

“Am I safe?”

 

Phichit blinked, looking shocked. Oops. Viktor hadn’t really meant to ask that out loud.

 

“I don’t know how much I can say but…I think so? There are people that are…were…watching to keep us safe? I don’t really know what happened but you should be safe here, now. I think.”

 

“Sorry I didn’t mean to ask for things you can’t say.”

 

Phichit gave him a wry smile, “Don’t worry, I know it’s a bit weird being in the dark with one foot in the door. I’m sorry I can’t explain anymore.”

 

Viktor managed to laugh a little. It wasn’t an answer, not really. It didn’t explain who took him or how or why. Or anything about who it was that saved him. Still, even hearing just that much was like having the weight on his chest that had been sitting around gathering dust for months raised slightly and letting air spill in.

 

“Phichit?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Does Yuuri know about…any of that?”

 

Phichit froze.

 

“Does Yuuri know what?”

 

Viktor snapped his head up to meet Yuuri’s gaze only for him to look down quickly at Phichit.

 

“I refilled our wine when you weren’t looking.”

 

Yuuri narrowed his eyes and reached out to flick Phichit on the head.

 

“Ow.”

 

“Come on we should get back, it’s getting late.”

 

“Ah I’ll ask for the bill,” Viktor offered.

 

“Don’t worry, it’s paid. My treat.” Yuuri’s smile didn’t quite reach his eyes, not that he was looking at Viktor.

 

Chris raised a brow at him over Yuuri’s head, he at least must have known what Viktor was asking.

 

“Wait Yuuri this place is expensive, let me split it!”

 

Yuuri finally met his eyes and smiled slightly more relaxed, “I came to surprise you, my treat. You can pay tomorrow.”

 

The air that had quietly grown tense seemed to lighten again.

 

Phichit turned to him and exaggeratedly mouthed ‘trust fund kid’, nodding seriously.

 

“Peach for fucks sake, stop telling everyone I’m a trust fund kid.”

 

They left the artificial warmth of the restaurant to brave the cold damp night with laugher back in the air.

 

Yuuri glanced back at Viktor with unreadable eyes.

 

He looked as lovely in the dark as he had in the soft light of the restaurant.

 

Notes:

French
Mon chéri/Mon ami - my love/my friend

Did you have fun? I had fun. Our guys definately had fun.

I thought we would get as far as the date and then that was already longer than planned so... next week is date night! Then we can all suffer together as the world falls apart :)

Have a lovely week!

Chapter 24: Walking. Forever.

Summary:

“Viktor likes my face...”

“Fucking hell."

This man was wanted in several countries.

Notes:

Welcome to the ~ longest chapter so far ~ oooooh see this is why we love Euros

Thank you for all your comments! As ever it is so nice to hear what you think of the story or just to see your reactions 😊 makes me happy

Also just if you noticed or if you care, I have gone back and added chapter names to everything so far. It was getting really had to look through everything when I was referencing what people have said or checking plot details so it's really just to make my life easier

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Chris pushed open the bathroom door expecting to find a mildly panicking Yuuri in a blushing mess, pacing or buzzing or flitting from sink to stall in a tizzy. Instead, he found a mildly panicking Yuuri standing stock still in front of a mirror, hands either side of the sink, shoulders bowed. 

 

Tired eyes flicked to him as he slipped in, suddenly unsure if he was the one that should have come to check on Yuuri. Most times his help was maxed out with a quiet shoulder to cry on, and the one exception had involved him getting choked out on a hotel bed in a distinctly ‘non-fun’ way. So he really wasn’t sure how to proceed. 

 

“What do I do Chris?” 

 

Chris sucked in a breath.  

 

Slowly, cautiously, he walked closer. Yuuri turned back to his reflection and he and Chris stood side by side, looking at the other Yuuri that stared silently back. The light wasn’t quite so soft in here. He thought he could see shadows under Phichit’s carefully applied makeup, stress in the line of his shoulders. Maybe he was imagining things, skaters did tend to lean towards dramatics after all. Describing pain as hidden in the depth of his eyes seemed to be so grandiose, so theatrical, so true. He looked better than he had in Sochi at least, when he’d left him crashed out under blankets, worn out in every sense and looking so small, so pale, so tired. 

 

“What do I do?” 

 

It was barely spoken. Barely breathed. He could see Yuuri’s jaw clenching and eyes tightening and Chris realised he knew the signs of when his strong, resilient man was scrambling for control. 

 

“What do you want to do, Yuuri?” 

 

Yuuri looked down at his hands.  

 

Softly, so softly, “I want to go on a date with Viktor.” 

 

Softly, gently, delicately, Chris responded, “I think he wants that too.” 

 

Yuuri’s head snapped up, eyes burning, fierce. Chris clamped down on the instinct to take a step back and instead just breathed slowly and held his gaze. Yuuri seemed to bite back whatever retort had tried to snap its way out and looked away.  

 

He wished he was better at this, wished he knew what to say, what to do. Which part of Yuuri was holding himself back? 

 

“How can he want that, Chris?”  

 

Yuuri was looking at him through the mirror, as if he needed at least that layer of shield to keep himself safe.  

 

“It’s too much. I want too much. I shouldn’t let myself feel like this- indulge in this when he doesn’t know who I am and I…”  

 

Chris was silent, he watched as Yuuri tried to breathe, tried to blink, tried to think, “I want to tell him.”  

 

Chris’s eyes widened.  

 

“I can’t. I don’t know how- I want to give him a chance, the choice of whether this is what he wants but… I can’t tell him now when he barely knows me, not at a competition I can’t throw that at him that’s not fair. I want to give this a chance first and then maybe, maybe I can tell him. But… how can I lead him on with a lie? I can’t date him and not tell him who I am ! Because then if he wants to choose…if he wants…if he doesn’t want this then that would be so cruel. To let him get involved in this, in me, in any way. It’s not fair. Chris, it’s just not fair I want to go on a date with him and I want so much more but I don’t know what to do it’s not fair… it’s not…fair…it’s…” 

 

Yuuri was breathless, sinking down to curl onto his toes, leaning his head against the flat of the sinks in front. Chris could do nothing but sink with him and pull the shaking man onto his chest. Yuuri wasn’t even crying, biting down on his hand and squeezing shut his eyes, desperately holding onto the tremors leaking through. Chris wrapped his arms around and held him close, offering his shoulder and the safe space that was the only solace he could provide.  

 

He listened as Yuuri strongarmed his breathing under control, felt as he willed the tremors down. Wished for a moment he could just tell Viktor the truth himself, let this blanket of secrets out and take this horrible, horrible catch 22 from Yuuri’s hands. He wouldn’t. He couldn’t. That small mercy would be massively cruel. And it was not his truth to tell. 

 

“I’m so sorry Yuuri.” 

 

His voice seemed to break through whatever haze was wrapping itself tight around Yuuri’s thoughts. He looked up, breathing heavy but even, “Why are you sorry?” 

 

Chris tightened his arms, awkwardly shifting one of his legs out from underneath himself as it started to go numb, “You’re right. It’s not fair.” 

 

Yuuri sighed and twisted so his back was to the sink, head on Chris’s shoulder. The two were quiet for a moment. 

 

“Sorry. You always seem to have to deal with me crying. At least you always know what to do.” 

 

Chris turned his head mildly incredulous, “Yuuri, literally every time I have just quietly panicked until you calmed yourself down because I have no idea what I’m supposed to do.” 

 

“Huh. Well…keep doing that.” 

 

“Okay.” 

 

“I mean maybe without the panicking. You just seem calm and grounding.” 

 

“Well...I’m glad it appears that way at least. You…feeling any better?” 

 

“Sort of? I think I just needed to get that out my system.” 

 

“I was kind of more expecting to find you freaking out with disbelief or…you know, excitement? You are going on a date with the boy you’ve been in love with since forever. Viktor Nikiforov asked you out you know?” 

 

Chris was relieved to see a weak smile appear at that. 

 

“That’s how it started, I kind of spiralled.” 

 

“Do you…want to talk about it?” 

 

Yuuri sighed, long and heavy.  

 

“I am excited. I’m so excited, it’s just… whenever it starts to feel real all of that stuff just floods my head. I’m lying to him, Chris.” 

 

Chris sighed.  

 

“So, tell him.” He carefully ignored the annoyed glance that earned, “Not right now because it’s clear you’re not ready. But just, tell him what you can, when you can. I think the way you said it is good, it needs to be his choice. If you care about him, then when you can trust him, give him that choice.” 

 

He watched Yuuri laugh then sigh, “Phichit’s the one who told me that.” Chris realised why he might be the one who ended up in the bathroom. 

 

“Is that why you two fell out?” 

 

“Partly. I was stressed and he was worried and I said some…unpleasant things. I didn’t know he could yell so loudly.” 

 

“Damn. It’s always the unassuming ones.” 

 

“I deserved it. Anyway, he said it wasn’t fair that I was making all of these calls by myself, that I had to give him the choice if I ever wanted to have…whatever we might end up having.” 

 

“Mm. Was he just talking about Viktor?” 

 

Chris laughed at the disgust twisting Yuuri’s face, “Oh my god you’re worse than Phi, I didn’t know you were my therapist. Let’s go back to quietly panicking in silence.” 

 

They both chuckled, air getting lighter in the washed-out light of the bathroom. 

 

“I guess I haven’t given you much choice either huh?” 

 

He reached out and flicked Yuuri on the nose, laughing at how he scrunched his face, “No. But I think you did the best you could. And there’s always some element of choice.” 

 

“Hey, what would you do if you found out your boyfriend was a hitman?” 

 

Chris blinked. 

 

“Well, my boyfriend is a bank manager so that seems unlikely,” Yuuri laughed and Chris inwardly gave a celebratory fist pump, “But I think I’m selfish. It matters more to me what our relationship is like rather than what he gets up to at work. I mean if you think about it, in some ways bank managers are far worse than hitmen,” this really made Yuuri laugh. Chris grinned, “I don’t know. Unless he was like…into human trafficking or…I don’t know I feel like there’s worse things. I mean, I’m already sitting on a bathroom floor cuddling you so I don’t think I’m probably the most rational control test.” 

 

“Hmm I suppose you’re right.” There was another moment of silence between the two. “Fun fact: I actually bust a human trafficking ring recently, we’re not so into that side of things either.” 

 

Chris very slowly, very carefully turned to see the mild shit eating grin on this absolute idiot’s face. 

 

“Huh. Should you be telling me that?” 

 

“I don’t know. These half secrets are getting a bit…much. I didn’t realise people knowing ‘something’ would be so much harder than them knowing nothing. I trust you. Tell me if it’s too much.” 

 

“Huh. You know, I bet Viktor’s got some fun kinks that’ll run riot once he knows all this.” 

 

“Chris!” 

 

“Yuuri, the man skated wearing a bondage themed costume when he was in juniors .” 

 

“Oh my god Chris,” Yuuri managed to push himself off the floor, blushing. 

 

“I’m just saying,” Chris eased himself to his feet, wincing as his knee popped loudly, “If hitman Yuuri is anything like night out or drunk Yuuri then Viktor will be like putty in your hands.” 

 

“We’re not even dating yet!” Yuuri splashed water on his face, shaking off the last of his spiral and refusing to look Chris in the eye. 

 

“Remember, sharing is caring. If you two ever want a fun party, Masu and I are always up for experimenting.” 

 

“Okay. I’m going to get the bill. I’m disowning you. I take back everything I said, you are the WORST.” 

 

Chris grinned at the glare he got for pinching Yuuri’s ass as it disappeared out the door.  

 

“You know our bed’s always open for you mon cherí.” 

 

“Fucking hell Chris, we’re in a restaurant not a nightclub. Behave.” 

 

“No. I promised Masumi I would flirt with cute boys for him while he’s stuck at work. Or would you rather I wait until Viktor can see? He’s hilarious when he’s jealous.” 

 

 

  •   

 

 

Phichit yawned around his toothbrush, stopping momentarily to check a possible spot appearing just below his jawline. 

 

Yuuri appeared like a wraith behind him in the mirror. 

 

Phichit shrieked. 

 

“Peach, did you send Chris after me for a therapy pep talk?” 

 

Phichit took the toothbrush out of his mouth. 

 

“Rhah dousn’d shound rike re.” 

 

“Gross.” 

 

A drop of toothpaste fell on his pyjama t-shirt and he sighed, spitting into the sink. 

 

“I can’t quite imagine what a Giacometti therapy pep talk entails.” 

 

“It was varied.” 

 

Phichit moved over as Yuuri grabbed his toothbrush from his toiletry bag and ran it under the water. 

 

“Are you okay? I know I kind of forced your hand a bit about tomorrow but it was just such a perfect chance and you came all this way and you two were so cute at dinner and I thought you’d be excited.” 

 

Yuuri sighed, “I’m just trying to stay excited and not think about…everything.” 

 

“Your specialty.” 

 

“Fuck off.” 

 

“Worst comes to worst we can fall back on the ol’ classic and fake an emergency call.” 

 

“I am not blowing off Viktor Nikiforov.” 

 

“Not even if he asks nicely?” 

 

Phichit met Yuuri’s gaze in the mirror. He had to bite his lip as the other’s eyes narrowed. 

 

“Maybe…if he asks very nicely.” 

 

Phichit left the bathroom cackling. 

 

 

  •   

 

 

Yuuri made Phichit run to the rink in the morning. Phichit asked for half an hour extra in bed once again attempting to play the ‘ Yuuuuuri we’re on holiday! ’. He was so grateful Yuuri actually let him sleep in he didn’t even consider what the demon might try to extract in payment. 

 

He grumbled all the way through breakfast and out the door into the morning mist. Neither of them mentioned it but it was a good distraction for Yuuri who was clearly jittery and antsy to get on the ice. 

 

The building was simple and non-descript from the outside but with a full-sized rink, small locker room and smaller gym space adjoining was more than enough for the two skaters. The sleepy teenager on reception did nothing more than nod them through and continue to tap away at an old, battered laptop on the counter. 

 

Ciao Ciao  

[08:27] *photo of a lone skater stepping out onto an otherwise empty rink*  

[10:49] *selfie of a dark haired man in exaggerated deep despair*  

He’s such a slave driver coach  

If I don’t make it to Korea tell my family I love them  

😊 [14:10] 

You willingly decided to train with the demon for a week  

Remember watch your back leg for your landings  

And if you’re drilling for your quad loop you need to add those extra stretches to your cool down  

And please PLEASE do not let him do any quads until Korea  

If he does  

Maybe just don’t tell me  

*selfie of two dark haired men grinning in front of a colourful waterfront*  

Sí Kochi!  

Sigh  

Have fun you two  

Ciao ciao boys  

 

 

  •   

 

 

Phichit fell back on the plump hotel bed dramatically, throwing several bags with the spoils of the day over his head somewhere vaguely near where he may have left his suitcase. A run followed by three hours of skating followed by four hours of exploring were honestly more than enough for anyone’s feet and he had no real desire to ever stand up again. 

 

A ‘flump’ to his right signalled Yuuri crashing out in a similar fashion. Excellent. Naps all round. They had just over an hour till either one had to leave so power nap, shower, touch up and go. God, holidays were exhausting. 

 

He heard a gasp to his right. 

 

He reluctantly cracked open one eye and cautiously peered over to see Yuuri sitting ramrod straight looking like he’d just been slapped in the face. 

 

“Phichit.” 

 

Why Yuuri. Why would you do this. It’s nap time. 

 

“I have a date with Viktor Nikiforov.” 

 

Phichit lamented the fact that the beds were actually very soft for hotel standards and in order to slam his head into a wall he’d have to first summon the will to stand and then walk over to a suitable wall space. Yuuri was so inconsiderate. 

 

“I have a date with Viktor. In an hour . Oh my god .” 

 

Yuuri turned and screamed into the pillow behind him. Phichit made do with the resources at hand and facepalmed. 

 

Several unintelligible noises emanated from the depths of the pillow. 

 

“What was that Yuuri?” 

 

Phichit watched a rumpled Yuuri turn towards him, arms hugging the pillow tight and eyes glassy. 

 

“I can’t talk to him Phichit.” 

 

“Don’t be an idiot you’ve been talking to him for two months.” 

 

Yuuri whined. He whined. This man was wanted in several countries

 

“On the phone Phi. I didn’t have to look at his face. He’s so pretty. How the hell am I supposed to talk to him when he’s so pretty in real life?” 

 

“You’d think having his poster in your room for the last ten years would have inoculated you to the effects of his face.” 

 

“Oh my god do I need to take my posters down? I feel like it’s weird to go on a date with someone that’s hanging on your wall. Is this even really a date? He said we should go for dinner and then I said ‘it’s a date’ like an idiot and he didn’t even say anything.” 

 

“YUURI.” 

 

Yuuri blinked over at him like a startled owl. 

 

“As your bro, I feel it is my duty to inform you that yes, this is absolutely a date and honestly he’ll probably be so distracted by your face he won’t even notice you panicking over his. You are both absolute disasters.” 

 

“Viktor likes my face...” 

 

“Fucking hell. Right, up! Go shower. I’m putting on the playlist and we’re doing your makeup. Let’s see if we can scare up some good old ‘sexy Yuuri’ confidence.” 

 

Yuuri stumbled to his feet as Phichit shooed him through to the ensuite, frowning, “Holy shit Peach, Viktor wants to date me. I’m going on a date with Viktor. ” 

 

Oh my fuck I can’t believe I ever thought you were cool.” 

 

RIP naptime. 

 

 

  •   

 

 

Viktor stood in front of the mirror frowning.  

 

“Vitya, you look delicious. When have I ever led you astray?” 

 

“Literally every time we drink Gosha.” 

 

Georgi rolled his eyes from where he was sprawled out over his bed.  

 

“Sure. That’s my influence.” Georgi turned back to the magazine spread in front of him and casually turned a page, “If he has any common sense, he’ll be salivating at the sight of you.” 

 

Viktor sighed, “I don’t want to assume anything Gosha.” 

 

Georgi looked up with narrowed eyes, “You asked him to dinner. He said ‘It’s a date’. I think you can safely assume.” 

 

Viktor met his eyes in the mirror, biting his lip, “I just don’t want to push too fast. I’m...a lot.” 

 

He wasn’t sure what to make of the expression on Georgi’s face. 

 

“Vitya.” 

 

“What?” 

 

A knock sounded at the door. 

 

Georgi sighed. Viktor looked between him and the door in panic. 

 

“Oh my god, go! You look great.” 

 

Viktor bolted to the door, pausing for just a beat before swinging it open with a smile. Then his breath caught in his throat. 

 

“Hi Viktor.” 

 

“Yuuri. Hi.” 

 

Yuuri smiled up through long eyelashes and Viktor swallowed. He realised he was staring and breathed out a laugh, managing to tear away his eyes and registering the rolled-up jeans over boots, slim kitted jumper over a white shirt and long blue coat. Thank God he hadn’t listened to Georgi’s first suggestion and worn his waistcoat . He was staring again. 

 

“You look lovely.” 

 

Yuuri blushed. Viktor felt like an idiot but never wanted to move. 

 

“So do you. Are you hungry?” 

 

“Yes! Ah I’ll just... my coat...” 

 

Viktor darted back and ran around the room. 

 

“Let him in I wanna say hi.” 

 

“Absolutely not, you two will bully me.” 

 

“Hi Georgi!” 

 

“Hi Yuuri!” 

 

Viktor rushed out the door shooting Georgi a glare, “No. I’m not allowing this alliance to form.” 

 

Yuuri laughed as he was ushered away, “Good luck tomorrow!” 

 

They fell in step as they walked down the corridor and Viktor was suddenly aware that this was the first time they’d been alone together while sober. He grinned, thoughts jumping and eyes dancing to Yuuri every few seconds, just finding himself liking the sound of their steps moving in time. 

 

“How was your day?” 

 

They stood side by side in the elevator, Viktor recounting the time at practice; the couple of interviews he was pressganged into, one with Yakov, one with Georgi. Little Yurio kicking up a fuss because he was bored, just here to watch and learn before he moved up to seniors next season, not allowed onto the ice with the strict competition schedule booking out all the practice slots. Yuuri laughed at Yurio’s outrage that he and Phichit were training elsewhere in the city, supposedly demanding to Yakov that he go practice with them and spend the time doing something actually useful resulting in Yakov absolutely losing his rag because 'the whole reason you are here is to watch the EUROPEAN CHAMPIONSHIP and YOUR FUTURE COMPETITORS not two skaters that fall into a WHOLE DIFFERENT CIRCUIT’.  

 

“Well, he has a point. He can still watch the main event and it’s not like he doesn’t have any experience at major competitions by now. Might as well keep up his own training when everyone else is just warming up.” 

 

“I’m not going to tell him you’re on his side because then he will be absolutely insufferable.” 

 

“Maybe I’ll find him and sneak him away while Yakov’s not looking.” 

 

“What is it with you and secret training?” 

 

“Hey now. That’s the old me. I don’t do that anymore.” 

 

“Really? No more midnight rendezvous with the ice?” 

 

“No... Just not secret anymore. A system has been put in place.” 

 

“A system?” 

 

“Celestino insisted.” 

 

“You must be absolutely terrifying to coach.” 

 

“As bad as you?” 

 

“Hmm maybe not quite as bad.” 

 

Viktor caught the sharp grin sent his way and laughed. Huffing out the cold air and borrowing his hands deep in his pockets. 

 

It had only started raining in Stockholm as various skaters had started to arrive the day before, and the frozen blanket of white was stubborn. Clinging still in piles of ice, lines of slush, bits clinging to boots. Their feet were steady as they moved in time. 

 

“So, what about your day? Did you take pity on Phichit and take him round the city or is he lying somewhere collapsed in a heap?” 

 

“I’m not that mean.” 

 

“I’ll believe it when I see it.” 

 

They continued walking, Yuuri retelling the adventures of the afternoon; the snacks they were going to pretend they did not have, the photography museum that had Phichit vibrating where he stood, the waterfront gaining colours as the afternoon sun burnt through the misty haze. Viktor marvelled at how Yuuri’s face relaxed as he continued to speak, at how he would stop every few streets and point out some landmark he remembered or just a building’s silhouette that caught his eye. They walked in time, not touching, not too close. The yellowed light from streetlamps caught in Yuuri’s glasses and played over his face. He was distracted by the shine of his lips, the breeze in his hair, the look in his eye. Viktor felt like there was nowhere else he’d rather be, like he’d be happy to move forever if they were moving side by side. 

 

Then they stopped. 

 

Before them was an open square stretching out to the water, lined with several food trucks and merchant stalls, venders selling hot wine, the smell of cooking meats, sweet and spicy sauces and alcohol, the noise of families and friends and people bustling by. 

 

“What’s this?” 

 

“It’s a night market.” 

 

“A...night market?” 

 

“Mm. You wanted to see Stockholm, right? I’ve never been while it’s open but I thought we could wander through and find something to eat, then there’s somewhere just a little further I think you’ll like if you’re still happy to walk.” 

 

Viktor looked around the square, enchanted by the light spilling out from stalls. 

 

there’s somewhere just a little further I think you’ll like’  

 

Viktor blinked. Feeling a little like he was reeling. 

 

“Is this...okay? Sorry. You wanted to get dinner, there’s lots of nice restaurants around. You probably don’t want to tire yourself out before tomorrow, right? And it’s cold out. I should have thought. We can go...” 

 

Viktor couldn’t help but laugh, grabbing at Yuuri’s hand to stop him from turning and hurrying away. 

 

“This is wonderful! I would never have thought of something like this, I’m so excited! Plus I’m Russian, this is like a warm summers evening.” 

 

“You were shivering when we left the hotel.” 

 

“Lies and slander. I warmed up while we walked.” 

 

“You sure? We don’t have to stay if you don’t want to.” 

 

“I really, really want to stay.” 

 

“Okay.” Yuuri looked relieved, like he’d been so worried Viktor would hate this.  

 

Viktor thought to himself, that this was maybe the best day he’d had in quite some time.  

 

Yuuri glanced down and Viktor realised he hadn’t let go of his hand. He was wondering if he should let go when Yuuri pulled away, turning momentarily as if hiding his face. 

 

Viktor cursed himself. They had both been so liberal with touches at the banquet, grabbing at hands, leaning together into shared space and lingering over dances. This was different. Stop assuming. Work out what he wants. Hold out a hand. Wait for him to come to you. 

 

Yuuri glanced back at him shyly, warily, cautiously. Viktor wanted to wrap him in a blanket and protect him from the world. But he probably wouldn’t like that, so instead he smiled and asked where they should start. Yuuri seemed to relax slightly as they wandered into the light and the smells and the sounds, looking at everything and interested by anything and only stopping to actually buy when stomachs were rumbling. 

 

He wanted to take his hand as they were almost pulled apart by the crowd, wanted to brush away the hair that fell in front of his face, wanted to kiss him in the market light and in the cold of the night. 

 

Viktor felt alive.  

 

Yuuri would look at him and he felt like he was melting. Yuuri looked at his lips, at his hand as they walked, at his hair when he talked. Sometimes he would pull back or close off or stumble and catch at his words. 

 

Viktor felt like he was falling. 

 

They left the market with hot tea and walked once more side by side. They walked away from the water and Yuuri asked for Viktor’s phone. Confused but intrigued, he handed it over as Yuuri exaggeratedly hid it from view. Viktor rolled his eyes, promising not to peek and laughing at the glare in return. 

 

He stopped them in front of a brightly lit up tower, stretching high above the rest of the skyline. Viktor sipped at his tea and wondered at the sly smile threatening to creep over Yuuri’s face as he tapped away at Viktor’s phone. 

 

“What’s your favourite colour?” 

 

“Mmm I like lilac or a rosey pink. Or a dark blue.” 

 

“Those are quite different.” 

 

“Do I only get one?” 

 

Yuuri laughed, “No, no. I’m not taking away your colours.” 

 

“What are you doing?” 

 

Yuuri just hummed. 

 

“This tower’s cool. Oh! The lights are changing! Are we here to watch a display?” 

 

Yuuri’s smile grew slightly wider. 

 

“Oh look! See like that purple at the bottom, that’s the kind I like.”  

 

They stood, Viktor watching the lights as Yuuri tapped away.  

 

“Yuuuuuri. You’re missing the lights! Look, the purples fading into blue now. Oh I like this.” 

 

Viktor frowned. He glanced at Yuuri, trying and failing keep to keep from grinning as he glanced up at him over the phone. Viktor narrowed his eyes, looking back to the tower, back to Yuuri. 

 

“Yuuri.” 

 

“Yes Viktor? 

 

“Did you just turn that tower pink?” 

 

Yuuri smirked, “Would you like to try?” 

 

Viktor looked down at his phone, gingerly taking it from the outstretched hand. 

 

“Yuuri do you...own this tower?” 

 

Yuuri laughed. Mean. It seemed like a very valid question. 

 

“It’s just an app Viktor, anyone can control it. I thought you might find it fun.” 

 

‘You wanted to see Stockholm, right’  

 

‘It’s a night market’  

 

‘there’s somewhere just a little further I think you’ll like’  

 

‘What’s your favourite colour’  

 

‘I thought you might find it fun’  

 

Viktor blinked. His eyes started to sting. This wonderful man was like a light in the shadows bringing feeling and warmth and colour. What a stupid moment to think you might cry. 

 

“Viktor?” 

 

“What’s your favourite colour Yuuri?” 

 

 

  •   

 

 

They didn’t stay for long, playing about with the display for a few minutes, Viktor insisting on some photographs before Yuuri suggested they head back, Viktor had his short program the next day and they’d been walking for a couple of hours already. The last few sips of tea had long since gone cold. 

 

They stretched the walk back to the hotel in a wide arc by the river, the air was getting noticeably colder now. Yesterday’s freezing rain had melted some of the snow but any warmth from the afternoon sun was long replaced by the cool of night. No rain tonight just crisp air seeping into jackets and gloves and skin.  

 

Yuuri was walking closer now. They were still talking somehow, of St Petersburg and the Neva, of Hasetsu and the coast, of the Detroit River and the island park. Yuuri laughed at Viktor’s retelling of when Chris took him swimming in a glacier. Viktor wheezed at the story of half the Detroit hockey team being convinced by someone into skinny dipping only to come face to face with a bear. Viktor told of how Yakov used to begrudgingly take he and Georgi for hot chocolate and they would skate on a frozen lake on Christmas Eve and almost couldn’t finish when he caught sight of Yuuri’s face. What do you do when someone looks at you like that?  

 

Yuuri grew quieter as they drew nearer and Viktor never wanted to go inside. 

 

They passed a bench and Viktor pulled them down, wanting to watch the lights on the river, wanting to hold onto this moment forever. There were still little mounds of snow here, piled up and hanging on. Stubborn and cold. 

 

Yuuri was silent. Looking out and away, lost in thought or mind or water. 

 

Somehow Viktor felt the distance between them now more than ever.  

 

He fell into silence. Both of them looking out over the river.  

 

Yuuri might be more nervous about jumping into anything’  

 

‘I wanted to surprise you’  

 

Yuuri walked close to him at the night got colder, but now sat further like he couldn’t bear to be by his side. 

 

Do you feel safe with me’  

 

‘Protect me Viktor’  

 

He had flirted while they texted hadn’t he? And had flown to see him, at least partly. Was he pulling away now, when they finally were...were they dating? 

 

Viktor breathed out, watching the fog appear around him.  

 

“Do you like me Yuuri?” 

 

Yuuri hung his head in silence and Viktor felt the fingers of ice curl into his chest. 

 

“Yes,” Yuuri whispered. Viktor swallowed, heart thawing in hope at that quiet confession. 

 

“I really like you Yuuri.” 

 

He glanced to the side and saw starry brown eyes gazing hesitantly back at him. His heart throbbed. Who was this man, so shy and unsure? 

 

“Do you know what you want from this? From us?” 

 

Yuuri turned away, staring out at the patchy snow, the dark open water. 

 

“What do you want me to be to you?” Silence. Viktor grew frustrated at the lack of response, “What, am I a father figure?” 

 

“What? No .” 

 

“A brother? A friend?” 

 

“No.” Yuuri sounded annoyed now. 

 

“I can be a friend Yuuri, if that’s what you want us to be.” 

 

“That’s not it.” 

 

“Your boyfriend then?” 

 

Exasperated Yuuri turned fully towards Viktor, “I want you to stay who you are!” 

 

Viktor blinked. “What?” 

 

“Be yourself, Viktor. I want you.” 

 

Viktor looked into this boy’s eyes right then and realised oh, I really am in love. With a burning hot glare and flushed embarrassed face, Yuuri’s usual teasing texts and flirty drunken dancing and hesitant, shy persona, were all gone. Instead, there was just that warm gaze, and the most romantic thing Viktor had ever heard. 

 

“Okay,” he said. Viktor’s face softened. “I’ll be Viktor. You have me.” Yuuri’s eyes widened. Viktor smiled with all the warmth Yuuri had given him, “Who do you want to be?” 

 

Yuuri’s face closed off. Viktor paused, confused at the unexpected reaction. Yuuri looked sad or angry or something .  

 

“We should go.” 

 

Yuuri stood from the bench, hands deep in pockets, face titled to the sky. 

 

Viktor’s heart cracked a little. Once again, he was lost. Wanting nothing more than to understand where Yuuri had drawn the line so he could meet him there. 

 

‘I want you’  

 

“Okay,” Viktor stood. Keeping just a little distance from Yuuri’s side. “Let’s go.” 

 

Yuuri glanced at him, nodded, and they began the walk back to the hotel letting the silence of the cold evening settle back over them. 

 

When Viktor reached his room at last, he fell face first into the covers, rolling on his back to stare at the ceiling still wearing his coat, shoes and gloves. There was a frosty layer of pain eating away at his fingers, shaking his jaw, emptying his lungs. The sting of rejection and the confusion of what he could have done. 

 

In his mind he saw Yuuri, glancing back at him as they began to walk. His heart broke. Yuuri looked so sad. 

 

Notes:

:) how we doing?

Heads up! For the next two weeks I'll be posting on Wednesday or Thursday instead of Friday. I'm really hoping I won't have to miss any weeks because I'm actually slightly ahead with this arc, however, I am super busy for the next month so if I don't appear dw just wait a few days and check back.

To make up for it after I might manage a week where I post several at once ~ I wonder what's coming ~ 👀

Also! If you're interested, the tower they visit is real. It's an interactive art project called 'Colour by Numbers' where you can control the colours of the 20 floor 'Telefonplan' tower. The market however I made up, I have no idea if there's a place like that next to the river in January but it sounds nice so there we go. I have not been to Stockholm yet so we running blind.

Chapter 25: Everything

Summary:

Sometimes the only change you need is the thought that you might have.

Notes:

Hello! Here we are, hope you enjoy!

By the by, I'm not able to use word at the minute so I just noticed there were some weird formatting things in the last chapter from when I switching it over to ao3, so sorry if there's anything I've missed here. I'll check over and edit later as needed

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Phichit looked up as Yuuri opened the door. His heart sank instantly.   

 

Silently he watched as Yuuri struggled off his shoes, threw away his coat and then seemed to hold in space, as if lost, unsure now where to go.  

 

He opened his arms and breathed a sigh of relief as Yuuri stumbled straight into him. Curling, almost burrowing, into his chest.  

 

There was quiet for a moment, the two clinging to each other as the chill from Yuuri’s skin gently thawed.   

 

“Did it not go well, Yuu?”  

 

Yuuri heaved a shaky breath.  

 

“It went so well Phi,” Phichit frowned. “Best date ever.” Yuuri was almost whispering, “I really think I might love him.”  

 

Phichit could feel Yuuri’s tears start to chill through his loose t-shirt. Oh. That was what was wrong.   

 

‘I just…don’t know if I know how to get there’  

 

Oh Yuuri.  

 

 

  •   

 

 

Phichit and Yuuri woke up the next morning and together trained again at the empty rink. Meanwhile Viktor and Chris and Georgi and others they knew warmed up in a stadium steady filling up with flashes and suits and cheers.   

 

Yakov narrowed his eyes at the well-hidden shadows gracing Viktor’s eyes, at Georgi’s obvious concern. The idiot had practically been floating at practice yesterday and now it was like his head and feet were dragging. This was useless.   

 

Fear had curled round his heart when he’d heard that Katsuki was here in Sweden but now it turned to anger. Did he think he could prance around at competitions he shouldn’t be at and distract other skaters? Had something happened?  

 

Lilia had assured him that there were people watching the stadium and the hotel. Yes, her people. No, I don’t know why he’s there. Maybe he’s going to watch the skating, Yakov. He’s a skater! He probably likes watching skating! Maybe he has a crush, I don’t know! Not everything is a plot Yakov. May I remind you that you do not want to be involved? Goodbye.  

 

He didn’t trust it. Viktor swept past and transitioned into a beautiful set of spins.   

 

He hated how much those routines had kicked him into improving. If only Katsuki could remain a rival, a respected competitor. But Viktor never did learn how to love in moderation.  

 

He wondered if the idiot had worked it out yet. Fucking hell. Where was Josef? He could really do with a drink.  

 

 

  •   

 

 

Nintendog    

Your new house has a rat problem  

Found two closed burrows – new used for each run  

Live watch on but likely delay from post to breach  

Give me cute pet names I shall welcome them with cheese

Breach priority – overtime ok  

 

 

  •   

 

 

Viktor knew his routines. Viktor was even very good at his routines. Let’s be honest here, none of us were hugely worried about that.  

 

But then we’re not waiting for a good technical score, are we? We’re waiting for the difference between watching a film and saying; yes, that was good, it will do very well, I would recommend it, your friends watch it, your family watch it, everyone you speak to has likely watched it and most people who do not strive to be contrary agree that yes, very well made. The difference between that and say, watching a film and feeling for just a short moment while it plays out in front of your eyes that it may have changed your life. It doesn’t actually have to, sometimes the only change you need is the thought that you might have. Sometimes that is enough.  

 

Viktor was on the ice warming up, easy to pick out in the red Russia jacket and drawing the usual cheers from the excited crowds. He glided out of a jump and curved close to the edge of the rink, eyeing two young skaters pulling the masses into their hype through a matching set of spins, the French skater that was new this year, and the Irish? Maybe? He’d been here last year Viktor was sure, though he couldn’t for the life of him remember where he placed. He looked better this year.  

 

He sped up, switching round to face backwards and pushing up to a quad lutz. He passed by Yuri leaning bored against the boards and winked, revelling in the resulting scowl.  

 

Was Yuuri watching? He and Phichit came to watch the competition, hadn’t they? Was he watching him now?  

 

‘I always watch you skate’  

 

He had gone to sleep with an ache in his chest and had woken up with anger in his bones. He was frustrated. At himself, for stepping over some unseen line. At Yuuri, for dancing around and being so wonderfully, heartbreakingly sweet one moment and desperately, incredibly withdrawn the next.  

 

‘Yes’  

 

‘I want you’  

 

‘We should go’  

 

He promised himself that he could be patient, that he could wait for him to reach back. But it was just so frustrating because he was reaching and then he was pulling himself back .  

 

And it hurt.  

 

Viktor meant what he said. If Yuuri had wanted to be friends he would have swallowed it down, accepted the crack, patched it up best he could and then moved on. Because if nothing else Yuuri was his friend, and that was wonderful and Viktor wanted that.  

 

‘I want you’  

 

But Yuuri wanted him. Not as a friend or a boyfriend but as Viktor. And Viktor was starting to remember what it felt like to be more than the living legend, what it felt like to be warm. Viktor wanted more . Yuuri didn’t want a friend or a boyfriend he wanted Viktor, as if Viktor was more than just that.  

 

He had asked who Yuuri wanted to be and Yuuri had closed off and run.   

 

He could be patient. He could wait. It hurt. But.  

 

Viktor wanted everything.  

 

A timer went.  

 

The skaters fell into neat rows stepping out of the rink.  

 

Little Yuri had disappeared.  

 

Georgi waited to clap his hand as he stepped onto rubber guards.  

 

Viktor grinned. Georgi quirked an eye at the appearance of a shark.  

 

Yakov watched his retreating back as he went to find a corner to stretch.  

 

Sometimes when you watch a film, it doesn’t matter that it is an actor playing a role, because your heart is beating at the same time as theirs.   

 

 

  •   

 

 

Yuri watched the first lot of skaters step out onto the ice, tuning out Yakov and Georgi’s commentary on which new skaters were likely to pose a threat this year. Idiot Viktor had been absolutely useless this morning and now was skating like there was a fire under his blades. Stupid old man. This was why he kept winning, he was as fickle as the ice he loved so much. At least Viktor now seemed to understand Katsuky was clearly the superior skater, he probably skated his routines more often than his own. Which was annoying. It only made him better.   

 

Viktor landed a crisp quad lutz and glided past him winking. Ugh. If only he hadn’t won so many medals, it would be so much better if he didn’t know he was good.  

 

The crowd cheered because of course they fucking did.  

 

Wait.  

 

Yuri turned and squinted up into the stands just a few meters up and along from where he stood.   

 

There.  

 

Yuuri and Phichit, who Yuri had never met but knew as the only reliable source of Yuuri content away from competitions. It was relevant to his continued improvement that he watch any clips of Yuuri training that Phichit might post, okay?  

 

They were sitting and grinning like idiots and cheering along like they were regular fans or something and not, you know, both internationally famous athletes themselves who were currently the best male skaters in their respective countries. They also, had very good seats.  

 

Yuri glanced at Yakov who...huh apparently was talking to him now. Woops. Oh well.  

 

“I’m going to find a seat.”  

 

“What? Yura, get back here!”  

 

“Why? I can watch while sitting down.”  

 

“You are here to learn . Yura! Stop walking away from me!”  

 

“You’re going to do notes later anyway? I wanna know what Katsuky thinks.”  

 

“YURA.”  

 

He can hear Georgi laughing as he jumps over the barrier, flashing his lanyard at a confused security guard who clearly doesn’t know what to do with a 5-foot 4 blond ball of rage wearing official documentation. The angry kitten skilfully clambers up and plonks himself down next to Idiot 2.  

 

Yuuri turns and blinks at him. Phichit leans forward and squints between Yuuri and Yuri. Yuri o glares back.  

 

“Yuuri did you just...multiply?”  

 

Yuuri rolled his eyes, “Does your coach know you’re here?”  

 

“Yes.”  

 

Yuuri leaned forward and scanned the space by the barriers where Yurio had just crawled up from. He could make out a glowering Yakov looking back and an amused Georgi.   

 

He gave them a wave.  

 

Yurio snorted.  

 

“He looks happy to see me.”  

 

“Yakov’s never happy to see anyone.”  

 

“So. Whatcha doing?”  

 

Yurio, once again, glared at Phichit, “You guys have better seats than the shitty rink side benches.”  

 

“Gasp! You’re using us!”  

 

“Peach, you are also using me for these seats.”  

 

“That doesn’t count because they were a gift and you love me.”  

 

“What the hell are you guys even doing here?  

 

“...watching Euros?”  

 

“...why?  

 

“Why not?”  

 

Yurio squinted, eyes flicking between the two older skaters staring back at him, “Well, I guess! Sure.”  

 

“Oh look, Emil’s up. EMIL! Chokh dī!”  

 

Emil, just beginning a loop of the rink, glanced up and blinked in surprise before giving a wave and blowing a kiss.  

 

“Do you two just know everyone?”  

 

“Don’t know him that well to be honest. Nice guy though. His twitter is hilarious.”  

 

Yurio turned back to the rink as Emil circled round and raised into a starting hold.   

 

Phichit was acting like a regular old fanboy let loose in a candy store, he cheered along at the appropriate moments, took several photos, complimented the way his outfit caught the light. Yurio was amazed at just how much he seemed to be enjoying it, without embarrassment just revelling in the sport without having to compete. Yuuri was quieter but smiling along, nodding at Phichit’s comments, clearly engrossed. It felt very different to watching rink side with Yakov.   

 

Emil landed a beautiful quad loop and moved into the second half. Phichit whistled, clearly impressed. Yuuri narrowed his eyes. Yurio found himself torn between watching the skate and watching the two of them react to it.   

 

“Too slow.”  

 

Phichit laughed, “Yuuri everyone is too slow for you.”  

 

“He’s cutting back his steps because he tired himself out too quickly. He’s going to cut out the counter- look.”  

 

Yurio’s mouth dropped. Emil was a very good skater, he was however, unlikely to win. He could possibly medal but realistically Viktor and Chris were almost guaranteed medals at this point and Michele and Georgi were both skating more challenging programs this year so... But despite that, Yuuri knew his program well enough to watch it and know what was coming up. Knew how to read his movements well enough that he could predict what he was going to change. Yakov was forever yelling about ‘know your opponents Yura’, ‘watch you competitors’, ‘see the dance Yura, stop relying on your skill’.   

 

He turned back, in time to see Emil freeze and the last bars of music play out before the two fools were up standing and cheering and clapping away.  

 

Several skaters went and Yurio found himself maybe slightly enjoying being up in the crowd. He wouldn’t be seen dead cheering the way these guys were but he took note when Phichit got louder, looking closer when Yuuri got quieter.  

 

Viktor stepped out onto the ice.  

 

“Have you spoken to him today?”  

 

Yuuri bit his lip, “I don’t know if he’ll want to hear from me right now. Especially after...”  

 

“HAH? That idiot would probably jump off the ice right now if you asked him to.”  

 

Phichit turned to stare at him. Yurio blushed, that maybe had more feeling behind it than he intended. Yuuri was frowning.  

 

“Whatever,” Yurio snorted, crossing his arms and turning away to glare at the ice.  

 

Viktor began a slow lap of the rink, raising a hand to the joy of the crowd.  

 

Yuuri jumped up and cupped his mouth, “GANBATTE VIKTOR!”  

 

Viktor honed in like a fucking missile and slid to a stop, staring up for just a few moments before gliding away to the centre of the rink.  

 

“Why are you both so dramatic oh my god you suck .”  

 

Yuuri sat back with a pleased smile on his face.  

 

Phichit screwed up his face, confused, “You know I’m actually with Yurio. I’m confused, you were sad, then he seems...I don’t even know and now you’re sitting there all pleased. What is happening?”  

 

“Ugh. It’s Viktor, he’s always weird. Ugh this is going to suck.  

 

“You don’t think he’ll do well?”  

 

“No, he’s probably going to be incredible because he is the worst and I hate him.”  

 

Phichit laughed, “I like him, Yuuri. We’re keeping him.”  

 

“What the hell!?”  

 

“Mm. Are you training with us tomorrow Yurio?”  

 

“HAH?”  

 

The first chords of Viktor’s music rung out.  

 

“Viktor said you were bored just watching them at official practice and wanted to come with us.”  

 

Yuuri wasn’t even looking at him, eyes fixed on the man with silver hair starting to glide across the ice. Yurio isn’t watching Viktor, eyes fixed instead on the man sitting next to him.  

 

“Can I?”  

 

“If you’re at reception at 07:30. As long as you tell your coach.”  

 

Phichit snorted. For some reason.  

 

Yuuri’s breath caught, eyes alight. Yurio turned to face the rink, there’s a buzz of thoughts running through his head, none of them landing. Viktor snapped down in a perfect quad flip. Somehow Yurio’s head was filled with stuffing and every stroke of Viktor’s blades wiped it clean. Viktor was reaching and soring and every jump was high, impossibly high, every look was loaded.   

 

Yuri was fairly lonely most days at the rink, not that he would admit it. But he was younger than the rest of them, competed in different competitions to them, didn’t have all the shared memories as them. It always grated on him that looking at his man, this figure, who stood so high and mighty above them all, he seemed so empty, so lacking, so cold. Yuri didn’t like seeing that the place he was aiming for was just as lonely as where he stood.   

 

Viktor swept across the ice in a display of raw power and devastating control. Because, if we’re still being honest, that is where his strengths have always been isn’t it? Those difficult routines that only Viktor Nikiforov could hope to pull off. Isn’t that right? It was Yuuri’s routines that had the ability to bring you to life. Yuuri’s routines that painted your senses, your mind. And Viktor wasn’t quite there, wasn’t quite life changing.  

 

But he wanted to be. You could see it. He wanted it all.  

 

And for just a moment, you might think he had it.  

 

And. Well. That’s all it takes really, isn’t it?  

 

Notes:

I've missed our wee grumpy ball of rage :) We've been busy and haven't checked in with Yurio or Yakov lately so hiya to you both

Also odd for a fic about skaters but I feel like whenever I write about them actually skating it feels kind of fillerish ~ I think maybe because I don't feel so confident writing the actual skating programs and scoring. I do think however that it's nice to have little bits like this because that's still the base of it all

Have a nice week!

Chapter 26: Won't you join us?

Summary:

This morning Katsuki stole Yuri. Or Yuri ran away to join him but the principle was that Katsuki is STEALING. These are YAKOV’S skaters.

Notes:

May make edits over the next week cause not sure if I'm satified with this yet ~ we shall see, possibly just the tired brain not able to read the flow.

BUT I'm excited.

Enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The leader board following the men’s short program for the 2015 European Figure Skating Championships is as follows: 

 

1 - Viktor NIKIFOROV - Russia  

2 - Michele CRISPINO - Italy 

3 - Christophe GIACOMETTI - Switzerland 

4 - Georgi POPOVICH - Russia 

5 - Ruairidh GRAHAM - Ireland 

6 - Emil NEKOLA Czech - Republic 

7 - Oleksii BYCHENKO - Israel 

8 - Peter LIEBERS - Germany 

continued on next screen …  

 

The evening’s events having finished, the audience began slowly making their way to the many exits. Dull murmurs of the crowd rising and falling as they flowed through the stadium in gentle waves, the occasional scream and cry escaping as a stray skater took a photo with a fan.  

 

Yuuri stood, ruffling little Yuri’s hair. 

 

“See you in the morning then Yurio.” 

 

“Get off me Katsucky.” 

 

Yuuri paused, leaned down to be face to face, looking right in his eyes. Yurio swallowed. 

 

“I believe. That I won my name. Yurio .” His eyes narrowed as he straightened. 

 

Yurio deepened his scowl. “Fine,” he spat. “See you, Yuuri Katsucky .” 

 

Yurio thought he saw the corners of Yuuri’s mouth twitch as he turned away.  

 

“Don’t wait up Peach.” 

 

“Are you getting dinner out? I can order something to the room that’ll keep.” 

 

“I fucking better be.” Phichit snorted. 

 

Yurio’s brow furrowed. “Where are you going?” 

 

Yuuri looked over his shoulder, “To dinner, hopefully.” 

 

“Aren’t you gonna see Viktor? He was being weird all day.” 

 

Yuuri turned away. 

 

“I don’t have time today. Maybe tomorrow.” 

 

“What? You don’t have time!? Aren’t you here on a fucking mid-season holiday?” 

 

Phichit slung an arm round Yurio’s shoulders. He won a hiss in return. 

 

“Awwww look at you. Are you on board the S.S. Viktuuri too? We can collaborate.” 

 

“What the fuck ?” And Yuuri was gone. Yurio sulked, “Not like I care about them. I just hate when Viktor’s being an idiot. Which is all of the time. Especially right now. Who the hell is he even getting dinner with anyway, all his friends are here?” 

 

Ah, Phichit realised. Yurio was hoping Yuuri and Viktor might be hanging out. Was hoping more of them might be hanging out, that he might be hanging out with them. 

 

“Don’t worry about it, Yuuri’s a classic workaholic so he’s always busy. I don’t think he knows how to take a holiday. How about we steal him for lunch after practice tomorrow?” 

 

“Whatever.” Phichit smiled. Yurio bit his lip, glancing to where Yuuri had vanished. “What kind of...work does he have in Sweden?” 

 

Phichit raised a brow, “Careful, Yurio .”  

 

His head flashed up, eyes burning. “Why?!” 

 

Phichit grinned, “Someone might think you care.” He burst out laughing at the disappointed look on Yurio’s face. “You should go find your coach. Yakov’s scary, I don’t want him to yell at me.” 

 

Yurio scoffed, mildly disappointed. He went to jump back over the barrier before pausing, deciding to fish once more, “As scary as Yuuri?” 

 

Phichit glanced up from his phone, surprised. He smirked, “No one’s as scary as Yuuri.” 

 

“Hah. See you tomorrow, loser.” 

 

Phichit frowned as Yurio clambered back down the barricade, once more past the mildly concerned security guard. He really hoped ‘loser’ wasn’t going to stick permanently, not terribly original. Then he thought about it. Might be worth it if he could get ‘Katsucky’ to catch on. 

 

 

  •   

 

 

Yuuri Katsuki <3  

That was a beautiful skate Viktor [17:45] 

Really  

You were incredible  

Yuuri!!!  

:D  

Thank you  

I have been deemed worthy 😇 

Don’t be ridiculous  

You are always worthy  

This was just better  

Even more beautiful  

Stop I’ll cry and Yakov’s already looking at me funny  

Are you still in the arena?  

Want me to sneak you backstage? 😎 

Viktor this is the only event where I don’t have to be backstage  

Spoilsport  

And I had to leave already sorry  

Got a dinner meeting  

Wow you’re really not on holiday huh  

Tell me about it  

Honestly I’m not even sure if this actually is a dinner meeting  

But if they don’t feed me I might start shedding blood  

😂 

Note to self:  

Carry snacks to avoid death  

Solution based thinking  

We love  

Hey Viktor  

Hey Yuuri :D  

Are we okay?  

After last night  

 

Viktor closed his eyes. 

 

‘I want you’  

 

So close. So confusing. 

 

‘We should go’  

 

He wanted desperately for Yuuri to open up to him. Wanted Yuuri to feel able to open to him. He felt the still hot coals of frustration lying somewhere in his bones. Felt the wind of wanting as he reached up and higher for the sun that was Yuuri. 

 

I can wait. 

 

Hold out a hand. 

 

Viktor knew he was too much too fast. Viktor knew he was loud and all-consuming and his affection was overwhelming. Viktor knew that he ran too hot and too cold and all things all the time and a blanket nothing underneath.  

 

And yet. 

 

‘I want you to stay who you are’  

 

‘Be yourself, Viktor’  

 

Viktor didn’t know what ‘they’ were, but this beautiful boy had taken him across a city and lit up a tower in the colours he loved and laughed and smiled and listened. He told him he liked him and told him he wanted him. And at some point, a line was crossed and it must have just been... too much too fast.  

 

And Yuuri looked so sad.  

 

Viktor didn’t know what they were. 

 

But they were something. 

 

And that was okay. For now. 

 

We’re okay  

As long as you’re okay  

Okay  

Thank you  

For such a lovely night  

I had a wonderful time  

I did too  

Hey I know you’re busy busy  

But do you want to get lunch tomorrow?  

Yes  

:D  

Will that be okay right before your free?  

Of course!  

I’ll soak up some inspiration from one of my finest competitors and I’ll be grand 😉 

 

Sure  

Can’t believe you doubt my methods  

I just want you to make the most of your last shot at gold this season  

Still got wooooorlds  

Wait  

:o  

Yuuuuuuri  

Gotta go ✌ 

:(((((  

Oh btw I’m kidnapping Yurio in the morning  

I told him he has to tell Yakov but if you were on hand to say ~ distract ~ that might help  

I cannot believe you are corrupting the next generation of skaters with your villainous ways  

Thanks you’re a great help x  

Yes sure why not  

I’ll be in trouble for something anyway so might as well  

Hahaha true  

K really gotta go  

<3  

Good luck for your meeting 💜 

Also fight me I’m taking gold at worlds >:(   

 

 

  •   

 

 

Yuuri crept into the hotel room at around 1am. Then straightened and narrowed his eyes at the very much awake Phichit lying in bed on his phone. 

 

Phichit looked over and grinned, “How was dinner?” 

 

Yuuri sighed. “Diplomatic and dull. Why are you still awake?” 

 

“I started watching comparison clips between the Grand Prix and Euros and then ended up in conspiracy blogs.” Yuuri sighed. “I’m having a great time.” 

 

“We’re still getting up at 7 if we want to make the start of the women’s free.” 

 

“Everyone’s arguing about how you might have injured yourself in Sochi.” 

 

“Actually, we’re defiantly getting up at 7 because we’re meeting Yurio.” 

 

“I’m reading a really entertaining theory on how you broke your leg.” 

 

“You should take him through your game drills tomorrow, he needs to work on his storytelling and-” Yuuri paused, frowning. “How on earth would I be skating with a broken leg?” 

 

“I don’t know man, they’re making some interesting points, it’s pretty persuasive. Anything you’ve not been telling me?” 

 

The two stood staring at each other. Phichit, duvet up to his chin, phone resting on his nose. Yuuri, gelled hair escaping in strands over his face, one dress shoe dangling from a hand. 

 

Yuuri threw the shoe at Phichit. 

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yurio furiously bit down on a yawn, glaring over at the elevators and the row of international clocks above the reception desk. 

 

It was 07:30 exactly. He was arguing in his head that no, he was not late and had not missed them they should be here now, yes, they meant it why would they jokingly invite him, and  please , let Yakov keep yelling at Viktor long enough that he doesn’t realise Yuri was actually being serious before they were gone.  

 

Viktor had winked at him as he slid out the door and he HATED the idea that the idiot had actually made himself useful for once and done something nice. 

 

His scowl deepened. Yuuri had said Viktor was the one who’d mentioned he was bored and wanted to join them which meant: one, Viktor had actually noticed something beyond his hair, choreography or Katsuki Yuuri and two, maybe kind of had sort of helped. Maybe. 

 

Gross. 

 

Yuri kind of owed him.  

 

07:31 

 

Fuck Katsucky. And Phichit. Those assholes were late

 

“Are you going to glare at the elevator all day or are you ready to go?” 

 

Yurio did not shriek, though honestly, he could be forgiven for doing so. He didn’t even swear which really shows just how much of a fright he actually got. Instead he just stared up from the ground where he had fallen over at a smirking Yuuri and a... 

 

“Phichit, if you post that anywhere I swear to-” 

 

“Can you run in those shoes?” 

 

Yurio blinked, blindsided by the interruption. “Yes?” 

 

“Good. Let’s go.” 

 

Yuuri just... walked out the door. And then started jogging. Yurio just stared up from the ground where he had fallen over, things taking a few seconds to click. 

 

“We’re running there!??” It was a sign of the lasting surprise from Yuuri’s jump scare and the whirlwind of the whole encounter that Yurio just took the offered hand to him and allowed himself to be helped up. 

 

Phichit pushed him out the revolving doors from behind, patting his shoulders reassuringly, “Come on, we don’t want to get left behind. First rule about skate club: Never show weakness in front of the demon.” 

 

Phichit laughed at him as Yurio met his eyes in an incredulous gaze, feet moving automatically as they fell in step together, speeding to catch up to the bully ahead. Not quite in the right sense of mind to maintain the usual levels of anger. They breathed in the cold morning air, close and heavy, promising rain.  

 

Viktor may or may not have done him a favour. 

 

 

  •   

 

 

Yakov opened his hotel room dragging a sparking cloud above his head. Viktor was being weird and that was always cause for concern. He was also skating better than normal which for the current top seed and defending champion meant very good. Viktor, and now for some reason Georgi too, was running off to have lunch with Katsuki AND this morning Katsuki stole Yuri . Or Yuri ran away to join him but the principle was that Katsuki is STEALING. These are YAKOV’S skaters.  

 

Yakov narrowed his eyes. There were voices in the corridor behind the door he’d just closed. 

 

“YURA.”  

 

Yakov slammed the door back open to reveal Chulanont flattening himself against the opposite wall, Katsuki watching him with a mild expression and Yuri predictably glaring and hissing. 

 

“What.” 

 

Yakov bristled, “I did not give you permission to run off and goof around the city with those two. And you. Stop poaching my skaters. I don’t know what you’re even doing here but my skaters are here to work and learn!” 

 

“Yuuri!” A truly delighted voice called out. Yakov wanted to tear out his hair. Well, Yakov wanted to metaphorically tear out his hair. 

 

The excitable puppy bound up to wolf in sheep's clothing and began chattering away and any chance Yakov had of being answered started to slip away in front of his eyes. 

 

“Viktor,” a soft voice chided. “You interrupted your coach.” Katsuki’s deceptively soft eyes flickered over to him, “I’m sorry Coach Feltsman, I told Yuri he could join our practice as long as you were told-” 

 

“I DID tell him.” 

 

“-I know we didn’t want to take all this time away from training even though we were just so excited to come and watch European’s.” What was happening. “Yuri worked hard today though. I’ll be excited to skate against him next year.” 

 

Yuri spluttered and tried to cover it with a cough. Viktor laughed and gazed lovingly like the fool he was. Not seen by Yakov, Phichit hid a smirk as Yuuri spun cotton padding coated in honey around the old Russian bear, whose growls had died down to scowls. 

 

Well. As long as Yuri was working. It had been somewhat easier to watch the practice without him hissing is his ear every minute. And Katsuki was one of the best performers in the circuit, Chulanont was shaping up to sing a similar tune. It would be quite beneficial for Yuri to learn from them. 

 

‘Yuri’s found someone to look up to, don’t spoilt it for him’  

 

Damn. Yakov felt ever so slightly like Katsuki had just smiled and flattered and fawned and somehow spilled a knife between his ribs. 

 

A door opened. 

 

“Right! I’m ready, let’s go.” Georgi. Of course. Lunch was happening. 

 

“Coach Feltsman.” Yuuri inclined his head slightly before turning to smile at Viktor and walking off to get lost in his eyes or something.  

 

Damn, blast, fuck. He might be an actual murderer but he was more polite than any of Yakov’s skaters put together. Drat. Yakov narrowed his eyes at the retreating heads. That had not gone as expected.  

 

“So Yurio, you survived then?” 

 

“HAH? Did you know he was an actual demon before you sent me off to suffer!?” 

 

Viktor laughed more freely than Yakov has seen in years as they disappeared into an elevator.  

 

“You’re welcooooome.” 

 

Yakov stood in the quiet of the corridor, breathing slowly for a couple of minutes. 

 

Right. Time to grab Mila. One crazy skater at a time please. 

 

 

  •   

 

 

With the conclusion of the free skate, the men’s medal table for the 2015 European Figure Skating Championships is as follows: 

 

Gold - Viktor NIKIFOROV - Russia  

Silver - Michele CRISPINO - Spain 

Bronze - Georgi POPOVICH - Russia 

 

“Wait where are you going?” 

 

Yuuri paused looking back at Phichit with one brow raised, “To dinner?” 

 

“I thought yesterday was the dinner?” 

 

“No, yesterday was dull meetings that thankfully included dinner. Tonight is actual dinner.” 

 

“Ah.” Well. That was awkward. “Do you have to go?” 

 

Yuuri’s eyes widened in surprise, “Yes?” Then narrowed in suspicion, “You made plans for us.” 

 

“I may have made plans for us.” 

 

Yuuri sighed and pinched his brow. “What plans?” 

 

Phichit winced. “Um... drinks and clubbing with Viktor and Chris.” 

 

“Fuck.” 

 

“Yeah... Do you have to go?” 

 

Eesh. Yuuri looked not super pleased.  

 

“Yes, fuck. Yes, I have to go.” 

 

“I’m sorry, I thought I mentioned it. We’re not competing so I thought it would be nice and we could celebrate with them after they did so well and I didn’t know if you wanted another night alone with Viktor but this way it might be more relaxed...” 

 

“Phi, it’s alright. It’s...” Yuuri sighed, rubbing his face in his hands, “It’s fine, it was a nice idea. Go have fun.” 

 

Phichit felt bad. Phichit felt really quite bad and really quite annoyed at whoever was stealing all of his friend’s time when they were supposed to be on holiday . Sort of. 

 

“Could you maybe...join us after dinner or something?” 

 

“Maybe. I don’t know. Ugh. I’m sorry, I’ll... I’ll try. I don’t know. Sorry, I need to go.” 

 

Phichit watched Yuuri’s back disappear into the crowd, trying to hold in the roll of disappointment turning in his throat. He closed his eyes, groaned, and then shook himself off.  

 

“Right.” 

 

No point moping. Yuuri had boring business dinners to go to. He had drinks to drink and... that sort of thing. Maybe he could get the dish from Viktor’s side of things. Or actually, Yuuri said Chris had some crazy magical wingman powers, maybe he could find a nice tall Swede to dance with. The night was young. So many possibilities. 

 

So many indeed. 

 

 

  •   

 

 

Viktor sat just a few meters from Chris and Phichit, who had wandered further away to the elusive bartender in the hopes of flagging down a drink, watching the pulse of lights and mix of bodies mingling, dancing and laughing around the room. Phichit had dragged them somewhere on a vague recommendation from an unknown friend but Viktor felt entirely too sober for the sweaty walls and pounding music. There was promise of upstairs dancefloors that were worth the wait and VIP rooms if you had enough money or honey on your tongue but Viktor had taken one look at the looming bouncers and only a moment to consider his lack of Swedish to confidently cross off that option. 

 

He just wanted a drink. He was trying very hard not to think about Yuuri and where he might be. Trying desperately not to think about Yuuri turning away from him after telling him he wanted him. He was worried about Chris and the look on his face after his free skate. Avoiding all thought of Yakov’s disappointed appraisal of everything and anything and the sun in between. Viktor was confused and frustrated and desperate for a drink. He glanced up to see Phichit leaning over the bar to shout in the bartender’s ear, an unknown back and forth as they battled over the swell of the room. 

 

Someone leaned into Viktor’s ear. Hot breath spelled out a, “Hello gorgeous.” 

 

He turned blinking to see a thick set man, muscles hiding his neck, dirty blond hair gelled back only to curl around the bottom of his ear occupying the seat next to him and giving him a look like he thought he might be digging into him later.  

 

Now, Viktor had been hit on a lot in his life. He had, on occasion, hit back. However currently there was only one person Viktor had any interest in trading blows of the flirting nature and much to Viktor’s disappointment, he was nowhere to be seen.  

 

On this occasion, something rang sour in the back of his throat. 

 

“It seems a shame for you to be sitting all by yourself,” the man smiled. Reaching out to lightly trace Viktor’s fingers lying on the bar.  

 

Viktor pulled his hand out of reach, smiling tersely, “Luckily I am not alone, excuse me.” 

 

He turned to leave and paused, looking down at the hand on his leg keeping him in his seat. He glanced up at the man with no neck whose smile hadn’t changed.  

 

“Mr Nikiforov, Viktor, please. We are big fans of yours, I’m sure you don’t mean to be rude.” 

 

Viktor wondered then when he had started to cultivate such a malicious fanbase. He turned his head to where Phichit had been in sight a moment before, meeting instead a woman’s gaze and smiling red lips. Something clawed at his chest. 

 

Viktor inhaled heavily. He was in a public space. His friends were just out of sight. He wanted no part in whatever this was turning into. 

 

He stood forcibly, making eye contact with the man still smiling at him and saying very clearly, “I’m afraid I only give autographs to fans, not favours. I’m just here to celebrate with some friends, I’m sure you don’t mean to be rude.” 

 

Viktor reeled backwards. Shock registering as he caught himself on the bar, one hand holding where he’d just been struck, fast and hard across the face. The man, no longer smiling, leant in close. 

 

“I don’t think you want to ignore this invitation.” 

 

Viktor watched as the man snapped an arm to his face just in time to protect it from a sudden flying glass. Chris was suddenly at his side grasping his shoulder as Phichit- what the fuck Phichit??  

 

Phichit, who used the distraction of the flying miscellaneous glass to cover the knee to the groin and successive punch to the face that had the man sprawled out over the bar. Once again, mildly terrifying Phichit. Very good to be friends with Phichit. 

 

The bartender and surrounding patrons had gone deathly still. The music still pulsed loudly and, on the dancefloor, partygoers moved on, unaware of the drama unfolding nearby. 

 

Several large bouncers approached; one man dressed more sharply than the rest in a crisp blue shirt stepping forward with arms raised.  

 

Viktor felt the adrenaline coursing through him start to fade as the security stepped in.  

 

The man in blue barked out something in Swedish to the man stretched out over the bar who groaned and peeled himself off the counter, glaring at Phichit who turned to glare right back. Next the man snapped something at the bartender and it was like a switch was flipped. 

 

All surrounding patrons resumed their talking and drinking, and the buzz of the bar once more filled the air.  

 

Chris’s fingers gripped a little tighter. Viktor felt a chill settle into his bones, felt the adrenaline spike once more.  

 

“Mr Chulanont,” The man started, stepping forward to stand next to the skater scowling fiercely around the room. “I ask that you do not attack my staff.” 

 

Viktor had not seen the bubbly Thai look so angry before. 

 

“And I would ask that your staff not attack my friends.” 

 

The man backhanded Phichit and he staggered into the arms of the man with no neck. At once, Viktor and Chris froze. Phichit, with hands now grasping his wrists, turned very pale.  

 

Made visible just as Phichit was struck, in the waistbands of the men surrounding them were uniform black holsters carrying the very real threat of numerous guns.  

 

Chris and Viktor felt nails trace lightly over the skin of their necks as painted red lips leant in and drawled, “We’d love you to join us in one of our VIP rooms.” 

 

Viktor’s breath caught in his throat. This was supposed to be over. Weren’t there people watching? Weren’t they supposed to be safe? No one at the bar turned to look as they were led into the dark. Somehow that was more terrifying than the threat of a gun, the knowledge that no one cared.  

 

Viktor felt sick. For a moment he wished he was back in that warehouse in Chicago, wished that unnamed man in black had never saved him, wished no one had ever come. Because it was happening again. Because it was worse. Because this time he had dragged Chris and Phichit down into the dark with him. 

 

Notes:

What a perfect place to finish hah?

I know, I'm sorry. However 😏 next week there will be a chapter posted on Friday and Saturday. Let's goooooooo. If I have time to tie together and finish off several bits, there many even be a few more days we can keep it going... we shall have to wait and see.

Have a lovely week!

Chapter 27: Soft and Sweet and Sharp

Summary:

“Don’t speak to him like that.”

Notes:

Ya know, for a Yakuza fic, you've all been incredibly patient with me. 💜

This scene is the scene that first gave me the idea for this fic, so I am so very excited and hope you all enjoy. It's only taken 70,000 words...

*This chapter contians some of the new tags, check end notes if you want more*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Viktor felt sick.   

 

He had thought, had hoped, that this was finished with but apparently someone still thought he had some value.  

 

He cursed himself. For tempting fate and wishing blinding, stupidly for everything like some entitled child, some shallow idol. For not realising he was flying too close to the sun. For not pulling out and pulling back but instead reaching and grabbing and breaking. He was surrounded by shadows and he’d ignored them until it was too late. He was cold and breathless and honestly struggling to stay sane.  

 

He thought he could have more, be more than the life he’d been living until now. But it was too much, it had grabbed hold of the others now too.  

 

To his right sat Phichit, pale and anxious and babbling and obviously afraid. Left cheek beginning to bloom in patches of red from being slapped by the man in blue now leaning threateningly into his space. To his left sat Chris, pale and anxious and silent and obviously afraid. In between them sat a man with no neck on his right and a woman with garish red nails on his left, a woman stood by the door boxing in the nice private horseshoe table in this luxurious, sickly, backstage room.   

 

He could see the woman on his left whisper in Chris’s ear as she played with his hair. Chris’s lips thinned. Phichit’s anxious stream of chatter jumped as the man in blue brushed a hair out of his eyes and ran a finger along the bone of his cheek.  

 

He could feel ‘no neck’ (as he’d been dubbed) on his left running a hand down his spine as he swirled the drink in front of him in his other hand. He felt sick.   

 

The only consolation, the only consolation, was that Yuuri hadn’t met up with them before this had happened. At least Yuuri was safe.   

 

Viktor had been so happy that he had come as a surprise to Europeans, so happy to have him watch as he skated from his heart in a way he’d forgotten that he could. Yuuri had been funny and flirty and standoffish and serious and they had had the most wonderful date. Yuuri had told him he wanted him then walked away in silence and Viktor was breaking and sinking and still somehow living more than ever before. He had been disappointed when Phichit turned up without him tonight but had swallowed it down and thought okay, it’s okay it doesn’t mean he doesn’t want to see me. I am willing to wait. Willing to hold out a hand and meet him where he is, wherever he is.  

 

Now though, now it was okay because at least Yuuri isn’t here .  

 

The man in blue is talking again and Viktor can’t even focus on what’s being said because no neck next to him is tracing a line over his hip and he feels sick.  

 

Phichit’s phone is ringing.   

 

Phichit froze. Everyone turned to look at him.   

 

“Ignore it.”  

 

The man begins to speak again.  

 

“I can’t.” The man paused, raised a brow and one half of his face curls into an ugly smile.  

 

“What’s that?  

 

“It’s…my friend.” Phichit no. “He was supposed to meet us, if I don’t pick up, he’ll panic. He has anxiety.”  

 

Viktor blinked. That he did not know.  

 

The man stared coldly, “Do not answer your phone.”  

 

The phone stops ringing.  

 

Viktor breathed a sigh of relief. Chris looked between Phichit and the man like he was waiting for one of them to start swinging again.  

 

Phichit was deathly still.  

 

The man went to speak once more.  

 

Phichit’s phone is ringing.  

 

He hurriedly took it out of his pocket and held it out awkwardly like it might bite, he seemed to be weighing something in his head.  

 

Viktor was weighing whether or not he could kill Phichit without anyone else in the room noticing.  

 

No neck took his disgusting hands off of Viktor and made to grab the phone.  

 

“Wait.” No neck froze.   

 

“Put it down.” The man commanded. Phichit nervously put the phone on the table, ‘Yuuri Katsucky’ can be seen written across the screen as it rings out.   

 

“Katsuki? The Japanese one?” Viktor’s stomach dropped as Phichit nodded slowly, what was he doing .  

 

“You know what? Answer the phone, it would be lovely for him to join us.” Phichit, eyes now wide in fear, shook his head as the call dropped once more. Thank God. Good job Phichit. Give up Yuuri.  

 

The man looked displeased. He reached to…oh great he has a gun now too, and he’s pointing it at Chris fuck this fuck. Viktor closed his eyes and cursed himself for getting his friends into this mess, if they still wanted to call themselves his friends.  

 

The room was silent and no one moved, Phichit had somehow gotten even paler.  

 

Phichit’s phone is ringing.  

 

Viktor Nikiforov, if he survives the night, is going to have a long hard talk with Katsuki Yuuri about not bothering people when they clearly don’t want to pick up the phone.  

 

The man smiled, “Answer the phone.”  

 

Phichit looked Chris dead in the eyes as he reached forward and pressed the receiver.  

 

The call connects.   

 

Viktor wanted nothing more than to scream at him to hang up, to make some noise, any noise to signal to Yuuri to get as far away from here as possible and forget about them but he can’t. Because there was a gun pointed at Chris’s head.   

 

“...”  

 

“Phi, where are you guys?”  

 

Phichit breathed slowly before trying to grin, it looked painful.  

 

“Yuuuuuri, you were too slow we went ahead.”  

 

There was a pause on the other end, Viktor wondered if Yuuri felt hurt, he didn’t know they were supposed to have waited.   

 

“Boo you whore. Tell me where you are and I’ll meet you.”  

 

“We’re…we’re at the ‘Deep Cavern Club’.” What a stupid name for a place. “We…made some friends.” The man raised a brow, not sure if Phichit was trying something or playing along.   

 

“Do I need to change? That sounds fancy.” Viktor frowned. Really Yuuri? Viktor Nikiforov, if he survives the night, is going to take Katsuki Yuuri out to some proper fancy bars and make sure he never comes near a place like this again.  

 

Phichit tried to laugh but ended up sounding a bit like he was being strangled. “No, no you’re fine.” At this he stopped and closed his eyes, like he can’t believe what he’s saying, “Just come as you are, we’re waiting for you.”  

 

“Okay! See you soon pizza pie!” This really, really, was not the time for the cute nickname thing Yuuri had going on.  

 

The call disconnects.   

 

Chris’s eyes widened, surely in disbelieve that Phichit just did that, disbelieve he’d let Yuuri walk into this with them. The man smiled, tucking his gun into the back of his trousers in a way that absolutely could not be safe and ruffled Phichit’s hair.  

 

“Liza, bring us some more drinks! We have another guest coming!”  

 

Viktor felt sick.  

 

 

  • - 

 

Viktor didn’t know how long they’d been here.  

 

The man seemed to be in an excellent mood at the prospect of four for the price of one international figure skaters being under his thumb. What he wanted with them Viktor didn’t know, he can’t get himself to listen every time no neck or red nails touches him and he thought he might have missed something, or several somethings.  

 

The door opened.  

 

Oh no.  

 

Why, why did Phichit pick up?  

 

Yuuri is there, wrapped in a scarf and gloves with cheeks flushed from the cold under those blue rimmed glasses why.  

 

Chris looked like he’s trying his hardest not to be seen, Viktor wasn’t even sure he was breathing. Phichit looked…relieved? What the fuck Phichit this is bad bad bad Yuuri shouldn’t be here Yuuri should be safe!  

 

Yuuri looked...relieved, happy to see them. Horribly some part of Viktor was happy to see him too. He felt sick.    

 

The man grinned like a shark.  

 

“Yuuri! So glad you made it! Come sit, please make yourself comfortable.” He stood. Yuuri sat next to Phichit, smiling shyly at the man as he took a seat to Yuuri’s right.  

 

“Ah thank you, I didn’t know we were having such fancy drinks in the VIP section! I would have dressed nicer.” He laughed shyly. The man leered.  

 

“No, no. It’s wonderful to have you here, such an honour to host such distinguished skaters as yourself.”   

 

“Sorry, I didn’t get your name?”  

 

There was a loud buzzing in Viktor’s head blocking out what was happening. It’s a good thing Yuuri kept on his coat, it’s so cold in here. So cold. The room keeps going white. Not a good thing... Not good.  

 

Yuuri why did you come…” Everyone goes quiet, the man turned to Viktor. Blyad'. That wasn’t supposed to be said out loud. Yuuri looks confused oh now he thinks Viktor doesn’t want to see him that is not what he meant at all. 

 

“Mr Nikiforov, I suggest you shut up . Why would you want to spoil such a nice atmosphere? You’ll make Yuuri here feel unwanted.”  

 

“Don’t speak to him like that.”  

 

What.  

 

Viktor looked at Yuuri who was just smiling at the man. He looked like he’d just asked a friend to stop calling him a silly nickname that he secretly likes. It didn’t feel quite appropriate for the ‘nice’ atmosphere of the room.  

 

The man laughed, “No, of course. I apologise for being rude but I’m afraid we might need to catch you up on a few things.”  

 

Yuuri cocked his head to one side, all ears. “What have I missed?”  

 

Viktor’s throat closed as no neck placed his hand on the small of his back and stroked his thumb slowly over his hip.  

 

The man took a sip, “Well you see, you and your friends are here to make me a bit of money.” He sat back, confidently in control of the room. “There’s been a whole mess going on behind the scenes of your last few shows and this is the perfect opportunity for us to…hmm. Seize the moment, shall we say?”  

 

Yuuri’s eyes flickered to each of the skaters around the table as he talked. At Viktor he glanced down and for a second, just a second, something took over his face.   

 

Yuuri focused back on the man, “Ah yes, the mess in Sochi. That was a shame, I heard lots of people got hurt.” His face a perfect picture of condolence.  

 

The man frowned. Viktor was confused. What happened in Sochi?  

 

“Yes…Sochi was part of it. Honestly I’m surprise you heard about that!” He relaxed, “That’s why I brought you all back here, I thought it best we just have a night to get to know each other, relax a little.” He winked, gesturing to his people around the table, “We are big fans you know.”   

 

He reached out and traced a line down Yuuri’s cheek, curling a palm under his jaw and lightly pushing open his mouth with his thumb.   

 

Viktor. Wants to kill him. Phichit closes his eyes. Chris mentally battens down the hatches.   

 

Yuuri was silent, watching the man in blue.  

 

The man gripped a little harder, squeezing his jaw. “We’ll have a lovely little night together and then I’ll sell you on and you’ll be out my way.” Yuuri raised a brow. The man tapped the space that Viktor knew to hide a gun, “If you kick up a fuss. I’ll blow your brains out.”  

 

The man smiled and released Yuuri’s face. He took a large gulp from his glass, signalling to the woman at the door for another round. She disappeared.  

 

Chris gave a sharp intake of breath as red nails slid her hand under his shirt. Something cold flickered over Yuuri’s face and for a moment Viktor is scared of him. Wait that’s not right. Scared for him, doesn’t want anyone to touch Yuuri like the man currently touching Viktor’s thigh.  

 

“I don’t understand.”  

 

The man paused, glass halfway back to his face. Cocking an eyebrow. “Oh?”  

 

Yuuri’s face was scrunched, tilted to one side with a finger on his lip. Huh. Viktor does that.   

 

“If you blow my brains out, how will you make any money? That’s just stupid.”  

 

What.  

 

The room was deathly silent before the man laughed, “Are you fucking insane?”  

 

Yuuri smiled at him.   

 

“No. But then this isn’t the first time I’ve been asked, maybe I should reconsider.” The man didn’t seem to know how to react. “Is this the first time you’ve been called stupid?”  

 

Viktor’s eyes were wide enough for them to fall out. Phichit looked like he was trying not to laugh. Chris now had his eyes closed.  

 

The man was not laughing anymore.  

 

“I don’t think boy that you are in a position to be speaking like that. Try that once more and I’ll have your tongue.” There is a muscle jumping in his jaw, his hands white around the glass.  

 

“Hmmmm.” Yuuri was grinning now, laughing lightly, “I don’t believe you.”   

 

The glass is smashed on the wall past Yuuri’s head. Viktor can barely hear over the sound of the blood thumping through his veins, he might have a heart attack, nothing makes sense.   

 

Yuuri did not move. Yuuri stared, unblinking in the man’s eyes. Before leaning in and speaking softly.  

 

“The minimum I expect from someone, is a decent threat.” He tilted his head, reached out and lightly held the man’s face between his fingers. “Yours are dogshit.” The man was shaking with barely contained rage. With one hand he slapped Yuuri away and with the other he began to reach behind his back.   

 

There was a knife on the table.   

 

No not quite, there was a knife in the table and Yuuri’s index finger was resting on the handle.  

 

If anyone was breathing before they probably weren’t anymore. Viktor couldn’t remember what it felt like to breathe.  

 

Nothing made sense. Who was this. What was happening. What the fuck had happened to Katsuki Yuuri. Whatever it was, it was kind of hot, kind of terrifying and very confusing.  

 

Did Yuuri normally carry a knife on him or was this a special occasion?  

 

“The thing with a threat,” Yuuri continued nonchalantly as if he didn’t have his fingers curling around the handle of a six-inch blade. As if the man in front of him hadn’t just been reaching for a gun. Though the man wasn’t moving anymore. “Is that you really have to be willing to fulfil it if you want it to stick.” Viktor thought the man was listening purely because he was so thrown by the recent turn of events. Although he wouldn’t blame him if he was actually scared shitless, it might be the biggest bluff he’d ever seen but even he almost believed Yuuri would be willing to hurt someone.   

 

Red nails seemed to have paused, wary at the possible new threat. No neck looked bored.  

 

Viktor was very close to doing something incredibly rash like shutting Yuuri up before he made this any worse. He glanced to Chris who was staring directly at him like he knew the impulse running through his head. Chris minutely shook his head. Viktor was confused, Yuuri wasn’t there when they got taken in by these people, he didn’t know what they’re capable of, someone needed to warn him. He glanced to Phichit who’s smiling, strained at him, nodding like he’s trying to reassure him. It doesn’t work.   

 

“I mean, you look like you could work out how to shoot someone, but have you ever cut out someone’s tongue?”  

 

The man spluttered, “Listen here you little-”  

 

He’s cut off as Yuuri continued. “For example,” he looked dead in the man’s eyes. “The next time one of your friends touches one of mine, I’ll cut off their hand.”  

 

Yuuri and the man are frozen. The man, angry though Yuuri’s whole speech now seemed unsure. Something in that last sentence seemed to ring in the air, clicking into place in the back of Viktor’s head.  

 

‘You really have to be willing to fulfil it’  

 

‘have you ever cut out someone’s tongue?’  

 

‘I’ll cut off their hand’  

 

Phichit has friends that were capable and willing to find and rescue Viktor just hours after he had been taken.  

 

‘I know his flatmate Yuuri’  

 

Chris you shit .  

 

Viktor flinched, no neck having just squeezed his thigh. He had almost forgotten about him and his disgusting hands in his blind Yuuri panic.   

 

What Viktor didn’t notice as he flinched, were Yuuri’s cold, narrowed eyes flicking over him and down to his lap.  

 

No neck reached for his glass.  

 

No neck’s hand rolled across the table.   

 

The man known as no neck stared at the stump as it started to bleed.  

 

Yuuri’s finger rested on the handle of the knife sticking out the table.  

 

A line of blood ran down the blade and seeped through the crack it had created in the polished wood.  

 

Yuuri never turned his head. Instead, he continued staring at the man sitting next to him. Very calmly he asked, “Do you understand?”  

 

The man swallowed.   

 

No neck started to scream.  

 

Yuuri’s eyes are cold as they disregard him. The man tells him to shut up, his voice had taken on a strained quality.   

 

“I think your friends should leave. They’re making a mess.” Phichit spluttered a laugh and slapped his hands over his mouth. Chris was looking at Yuuri like he didn’t know if he wanted to kiss him or run from him.  

 

The man jerked his head and red nails burst past Chris, shaking. Chris and Viktor leapt up and no neck stumbled past them, white faced, clutching at his wrist where his hand used to be. He stumbled through the door as someone walked in with a tray of drinks.   

 

“I think we’re fine thanks.”   

 

She quickly left.  

 

Viktor and Chris were still standing to one side. Yuuri smiled reassuringly and he could almost forget what’s just happened because it’s soft and sweet and the hands crawling over his skin are gone. Yuuri’s finger is still resting on top of a knife he has just cut another man’s hand off with.   

 

You really have to be willing to fulfil it’  

 

I mean. Yuuri did warn him. And they threatened Yuuri first. Or tried to. Viktor swayed, mildly confused by his reaction to what had happened.  

 

Chris. ” Yuuri’s voice cut through his haze and he registered Chris sliding his arm around his shoulder, guiding him back to the couch, this time sat as far away from the man as possible, no disgusting hands keeping him apart from his friends. Yuuri’s eyes shot to Phichit and flicked. Phichit scooted away and came to rest pressed against Viktor’s side, carefully avoiding the blood that had started to drip off the edge from the stray limb lying like a centre piece.  

 

The man was silent. Yuuri sat back, fully in control of the room but with his eyes on Viktor.  

 

“Viktor,” Viktor looked up, meeting his gaze in a daze, “You are safe.”  

 

He closed his eyes, releasing the breath he had been holding. He could feel Chris on one side and Phichit on the other, confident enigma Yuuri was in control, no neck was gone, he was safe.  

 

Wait.  

 

That had been said in Russian.  

 

His eyes snap open.  

 

‘We are friends’  

 

You can call me whatever you like’  

 

‘You are safe’  

 

‘Viktor’  

 

He knew that voice.  

 

Viktor’s jaw dropped, Yuuri winked.  

 

Notes:

**This chapter contains descriptons of sexual assault and threats of rape/non-con. The threats are implied and non-explicit but it is made fairly clear. The assault is throughout the majority of the scene, all characters are fully clothed and never alone but they are in a very unsafe space. It is made clear that these are all non-consensual.

:D Yuuri's angry! This is what's known in the professional business as a very bad thing!

See you tomorrow I guess ~

Chapter 28: Oh. You know that name?

Summary:

“Mr Takeuchi- ah- T- Takeuchi-san-”

“Gun.”

Notes:

The comments on the last chapter were WONDERFUL so thank you for that 😂 so glad you are all living for the chaos just like I am

Genuinely so happy you're all enjoying this fic so much and last chapter was one I've been waiting to share with you this entire time!! So your comments absolutely made my day <3

Anyway, let's continue the chaos shall we? :)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“Elis your name was?” The man in blue nodded warily. “Reach for your gun one more time and you will break your face on this table, you understand?” Elis slowly brings his hands from his hip to lie flat on the table. “Yes? Good.” 

 

Yuuri turned to the three skaters watching in various levels of confusion. “I’m sorry, I truly thought you would be safe by yourselves. We’ll be out of here soon. Are you hurt?” He spends a moment looking each of them in the eye as if to reassure himself they are actually all in front of him. 

 

“We’re okay, Yuuri.” Phichit reassured. 

 

Yuuri’s eyes locked on his before flicking to his cheek and narrowing. Phichit pulled a face. 

 

“Elis.” Yuuri met his eyes dead on. Elis swallowed. His voice was soft, “Two of my friends have bruises on their face. Why is that?” 

 

The room echoed with silence.  

 

His face curled into a silent snarl.  

 

Elis flinched back, “Mr Katsuki, please, I’m sure there has been some misunderstanding. Tonight has clearly been a mistake, I can only apologise. However, you have attacked my people and threatened me, this won’t be taken well. Perhaps we can come to some sort of deal, there’s no need for anyone to get hurt further and any repercussions on yourself can surely be minimised. With my input they may even be overlooked...” 

 

“Perhaps you misunderstood me.” 

 

“I…what?” 

 

Yuuri leaned in, Elis flinching back. He grabbed his jaw in his free hand, and in a move similar to what Elis had done to him some, manhandled him round to face the men he had been terrorising just five minutes before. “Explain to me, why my friends have bruises .” His voice now, was closer to ice and far more cutting. 

 

“You don’t understand,” Elis managed to whisper, “My people will be angry, I can help you.” 

 

The knife slammed down in between Elis’ fingers, narrowly missing skin. 

 

Chris had never seen Yuuri look so disgusted. He wondered if he should feel afraid of him, but Yuuri was protecting them. He felt the imprint of nails on his neck, crawling under his shirt at his waist. What this something of what Viktor had gone through in Chicago? They had been here for what, two? three? hours when Yuuri showed up. How long had Viktor been alone? 

 

“It would be wise to focus on who you are angering in this room.” 

 

Try as he might, Chris couldn’t bring himself to care about this man who had threatened them, had hit Phichit, had casually implied what might have happened that night. 

 

Elis was shaking. Yuuri released his face and pulled the knife free to swim it lazily through his hand, “Phi?” 

 

“Ehh someone slapped Viktor so I punched them in the face, then this guy hit me in the face because I hit his guy in the face so all three of us ended up with bruises.” 

 

Yuuri quirked a brow, “The guy with the bruise…you mean?” 

 

“Yeah the…well that’s his hand.” 

 

“Huh. That worked out well.” 

 

“Phichit’s lying.” Everyone turned to Viktor. Yuuri’s brow furrowed. 

 

“What? No I’m not.” 

 

“You threw a glass at him then kneed him in the dick then punched him in the face. It was incredible. And kind of terrifying.” 

 

“Yeah, but the glass missed so like technically doesn’t count.” 

 

Yuuri started laughing. Elis looked at him like he was looking at a ghost.  

 

Chris turned to Viktor incredulously, “You are adjusting to this abnormally quickly.”  

 

Viktor shrugged, “This seems like an improvement.” He tried to catch Yuuri’s eye. 

 

“You…I don’t understand…aren’t you a skater? Who are you?”  

 

“Hmm,” Yuuri grinned, “Good question! Shame you’ve been so uncooperative so far, isn’t it?” Elis paled. “Tell you what, I’m feeling a little better after learning whose hand that was so if you answer one of my questions, I’ll answer yours. How does that sound?” Elis nodded cautiously. “Who do you work for?” 

 

“You want to know…but they… They’re the ones that will be after you for this? Is that it? You want to know who you’re pissing off?” 

 

Yuuri blinked up at him. Chris marvelled at his ability to switch back to innocent little skater baby even with a bloody blade in his hands. 

 

“Hah! Fine. Lundberg. You know that name? You know what it means to anger us in Stockholm? I am one of his closest men. Perhaps now you will take this more seriously.” 

 

“Excellent.”  

 

“…what?” 

 

“Call him.” 

 

Elis jolted back, “Excuse me?” 

 

“Mr Lundberg will be so pleased at how quick you were to give his name out on request. Please call him.” 

 

“But…you…I…who are you?” 

 

“Katsuki Yuuri, figure skater form Japan. I thought you knew, is that not why you invited me?” 

 

Phichit giggled. Viktor and Chris stared at him incredulously. 

 

“Call him.” 

 

“No,” he shook his head. 

 

The air of the room took on a heady quality, “No?” Yuuri gestured to the hand slowly decorating the table in front of them. “Yes, surely?” 

 

Elis took out his phone. Yuuri smiled warmly. 

 

This was an entirely new Yuuri. This Yuuri was powerful, commanding, confident. This Yuuri could lead a nightmare of a man around in circles with nothing but string. 

 

The phone rings. 

 

“Vad?”  

 

Elis looked to Yuuri, unsure if he was supposed to speak, unsure if that was allowed. Blood dripped off the table. 

 

“Elis? Va fan? Vad pågår?”  

 

“Lundberg, how nice to hear from you so soon.” 

 

In the silence of the room, Yuuri watched the man in blue sweat. 

 

“... Takeuchi-san?”  

 

Elis blanched. Chris’s brows shot up. Viktor was confused. 

 

“What’s it been, all of an hour?” 

 

“What the ever living fuck has that idiot done?”  

 

“Takeuchi...” 

 

“That’s a good question. Elis?” 

 

“...” 

 

“Elis, if you can still speak you had better fucking answer.”  

 

“Sir. I received an offer. You were busy and so I took the opportunity to invest and...” 

 

There is a sharp inhale of breath over the phone. 

 

“Din jävla... Elis you did not get involved with the skaters...”  

 

Elis was barely breathing. Yuuri was grinning at him in a disconcerting sort of way. 

 

“Oh! But he did! What were your words again? ‘ We’ll have a lovely little night together and then I’ll sell you on and you’ll be out my way ’,” a strangled noise came through the phone. “Now here’s the interesting thing, I thought I remembered a conversation where you assured me that you had no interest in this mess, am I right?” 

 

“Yes, that is correct.”  

 

“In fact. I was assured that while the prestigious European Championships took place in Stockholm, you would in fact be working with my ah ‘new partners’ to provide extra security. Am I right in remembering that?” 

 

“Yes. Takeuchi-san. That was our deal, those were my orders.”  

 

Viktor gripped onto the table in front of him. 

 

‘There are people that are...were...watching to keep us safe’  

 

That’s what Phichit said. Those people were working on Yuuri’s orders. Yuuri was someone who gave orders. To people like that.  

 

‘Be careful with him’  

 

That’s what Chris had said. ‘With’ not ‘of’. Chris knew about this and told him to be careful, but not to avoid Yuuri. 

 

He felt like everyone else had been given a map and he’d been led into the heart of a forest and told to find them blind. 

 

“So, I guess my question is, was I lied to, or were you? What do you think?” 

 

“I swear I had no part in this.”  

 

“Hmm.” This Yuuri was powerful. It was also clear, that this Yuuri was feared. “I believe you. You are well aware of what it would mean to cross me after all. And should I discover you have gotten into ‘sales’ behind my back, I will personally tear you limb from limb.” Yuuri was looking directly at Elis as he spoke, his face never moving from a calm mask, perfectly even. He was a hunter, almost playing with his food. There was something about the way Yuuri was acting that Viktor couldn’t quite put a finger on. 

 

“Hai.” Lundberg’s voice seemed to waver over the line. 

 

“I will be in touch. Consider all deals on hold.” 

 

“Elis, if you’re still alive tomorrow I want you in my office first fucking thing.”  

 

Yuuri ended the call. 

 

“Well, that was fun.” He smiled, turning to the man in blue next to him who seemed to be shaking, “Do you understand what you’ve done?” 

 

Elis choked. Yuuri’s knuckles grew white on the handle of the knife. The air grew cold. Yuuri was cold. 

 

“Yuu...” Phichit’s hushed voice broke the quiet of the room. Yuuri’s hand flexed. Slowly he tore his gaze from the shaking man and met Phichit’s eyes, his smile seemed strained. 

 

He took a deep breath.  

 

“Okay.” He stood. Elis flinched. “You, up.”  

 

Elis stood, breathing shallowly, “Mr Takeuchi- ah- T- Takeuchi-san-” 

 

“Gun.” Yuuri’s knife seemed to vanish as he held out his hand. 

 

The three skaters on the other side of the table watched wide eyed as the man who attacked them, threatened them and manhandled them, reached down and handed over his gun without a word of objection. He had been scared after Yuuri had lashed out, they all had to varying amounts, but he had tried to barter still, to intimidate. Now he was terrified, obedient, cowed. 

 

There was a moment when the gun landed in Yuuri’s hand that Viktor realised what word had been escaping his mind, had been confusing him.  

 

Comfort. 

 

The knife had looked comfortable in Yuuri’s hand. His hand knew instinctively how to curl around the handle of the gun. Like his face while being threatened, while making threats. Relaxed. He knew exactly where he stood and knew exactly what to do. This was Yuuri’s forest. 

 

There were a series of clicks and the gun lay in pieces on the table. All bar one of the longer parts were placed on the table. Yuuri knew how to dismantle a gun in seconds. The last remaining piece Yuuri snapped before tossing the remains to the side. Elis flinched at the noise. Chris gave a low whistle. Viktor pinched himself, it hurt. 

 

“Takeuchi-san... I didn’t... Nothing happened before-” 

 

Yuuri, without a word, slammed his head onto the table. A crack rang out. 

 

“Ouch...” Viktor and Chris turned to Phichit. “What?” 

 

“Okay.” Yuuri took another deep breath. “Kuso . Let’s just get out of here. I don’t want you here. I want you as far away from here as possible but the hotel will do.” He turned to Elis, hunched over his bleeding nose, “You will walk in front. Out.” 

 

Yuuri still wasn’t looking at Viktor. 

 

They made their way quickly out of the back room. There were still dancers pulsing on the floor, still lights beating overhead, still drinks being poured, still noise and sweat and life. There were also several new intimidating looking bouncers lining the edge of the room. 

 

Yuuri walked in front of them, separating them from the bleeding man in blue. All they saw were his squared shoulders and the back of his head. 

 

They exited to rain, pouring down enough to soak in seconds, moving sideways in waves with the wind. Two black cars sat waiting in the dark. 

 

Yuuri walked up to one, opened the door and gestured Elis in, keeping them back with a glance. He had a quickfire conversation in Japanese with someone seated inside, the sound of it lost over the weather, before slamming the door and moving swiftly onto the next car.  

 

He held the door open and looked to them. Or looked to Phichit, maybe glancing at Chris, not at Viktor. They ran from the shelter of the building straight in, Yuuri quickly following, barking something at the driver.  

 

They began to move. The cold from the rain mixing with the foggy heat of the car. Phichit, Viktor and Chris sat in a line as they had in the godforsaken VIP room. Yuuri sat backwards, facing them but not. Head fixed towards the window. No one spoke. 

 

Chris watched Yuuri carefully. His jaw was tense, clenching and unclenching. His eyes were narrowed, tight as they bore holes in the rain-washed glass.  

 

The ride was awkward. Phichit and Chris exchanging concerned glances between their concerned staring at Yuuri. Yuuri now avoiding eye contact with any one of them. Viktor was frowning, missing the glances passing over him and just quietly watching the man in front of him. 

 

Takeuchi-san. Who was also Yuuri. 

 

Yuuri. Who was the warm faceless shadow. 

 

Yuuri kept his breath steady. 

 

The rain hit the window in a fierce wave. Trying against reason to tear itself through the glass. 

 

... 

 

“Yuuri?” 

 

The air seemed to tighten. Chris wasn’t sure what that meant, but something felt tight. It was unpleasant, and quite stressful. 

 

“Viktor.” Yuuri’s voice was carefully even. 

 

“Do you...” Viktor paused. Yuuri closed his eyes. “Do you actually own that tower?” 

 

Yuuri’s head snapped round. He stared at Viktor, face utterly blank. “What?” 

 

Chris... did not know what was going on. 

 

“I just,” Viktor’s face was scrunched up in thought, one hand coming up to rub a tired eye. “It seems really plausible.” 

 

Yuuri’s mouth just dropped open and hung. 

 

“I promise. I do not own the Telefonplan tower. It was really just an app.” 

 

“Huh.” 

 

“Viktor,” Phichit started cautiously. 

 

“Yes?” 

 

“You are fucking weird and I love you for it.” 

 

“I... thanks?” 

 

Yuuri was still just staring at Viktor, wide eyed. 

 

Viktor stared back a little concerned, “Yuuri, are you okay?” 

 

Yuuri made a noise that’s quite hard to describe. He looked how you might imagine a computer running an error, turning blue and forcibly shutting down might look if they were a 5’6” Japanese man slightly soggy from the rain. He leant forward and rested his head in his hands. 

 

“To be fair Yuuri,” Chris guessed that whatever Phichit was about to come out with was probably going to be just as absolutely batshit as the rest of this night had already been. “Buying a tower just to impress a date does sound like the kind of thing you’d do.” He had guessed right. 

 

Yuuri brought his head up to rest one cheek on his palm, glaring the promise of murder at Phichit. Chris would not like to be glared at like that. The air had however, lightened somewhat. 

 

“Do you...” again Viktor paused, seeming to really think about how he was wording his questions, “Own other towers?” 

 

Yuuri opened his mouth, then closed it frowning. Then he sat back in thought. 

 

“Sort of? Not towers like that, but I do...own some buildings, some of which are...tall?” 

 

“Huh.” 

 

“I would just like to point out, that all of you are fucking weird.” 

 

“Yes, but you love us,” Phichit winked at Chris. 

 

“Phichit?” 

 

“Viktor, my man, my homie, my guy, I cannot wait to hear what comes out your mouth next.” 

 

“I think you might be the trust fund kid.” 

 

Chris smacked a hand to his forehead. Mon Dieu. He knew, he fucking knew Viktor would jump head first into all of this but goddamn.  

 

Yuuri looked like Viktor had just said he was going to shoot his puppy. Horrified he whispered, “I think I might hate you. Do you have any idea what you’ve just done?” 

 

Chris wondered how many people had seen Yuuri look so scared. 

 

Phichit was swivelling between Viktor and Yuuri like a man who’d found salvation. 

 

“Oh my god.” 

 

No Phichit.” 

 

“Oh my god Yuuri.” 

 

“NO Phichit.” 

 

“Yuuri, you bought my plane tickets and paid for the hotel. You bought us tickets to Euros.” 

 

“No. Nope. Stop. That was a gift, that was an apology, that doesn’t count.” 

 

“Yuuri, I don’t pay rent.” 

 

Yuuri made a face, “I own our building.” 

 

Yuuri.” 

 

“Don’t you fucking dare.” 

 

“You’re my sugar daddy.” 

 

Chris felt the tension from the evening snap inside of him and burst out in a fit of laughter. Viktor dragged down alongside into the wave of hysteria and release and tears. Phichit was just frozen in a terrifying, delighted grin. 

 

“You are all dead to me. You, never speak to me again, you’re disowned. You, are a traitor this is all your fault. Chris! Stop fucking laughing.” 

 

Chris wheezed against the window. 

 

The second half of the drive was not quite so tense as the first. 

 

Notes:

Swedish
Vad? - what?
Va fan? - the hell?
Vad pågår? - what's going on?
Din jävla... - you fucking...

Viktor's first reaction. Not quite what I expected... and not really giving much insight to what he's thinking hmm?

In an ideal world, I wanted to run the next two chapters over the next two days but that is just not possible I'm afraid, they are turning out to be the hardest two to just get right. Instead, I'm hoping to do the same thing next week and post a chapter on Friday and Saturday. I have a feeling we won't want to wait inbetween...

Chapter 29: Whoever else he is

Summary:

“Don’t worry Yuuri, I still get scared of you sometimes.”

Notes:

Ahhh sorry this was ready all day and I just had not had the time to sit down and post so we are technically into Saturday.

Also when I tell you I have not had this much trouble with any chapters as I have with this and the next one... oofty. It's a big one, there's a lot happening and twas a struggle to find at times. Apart from the ending, the end I have had planned for about 2 months...

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The four skaters ran from the car to the hotel, ducking quickly under the shelter of the awning and stepping through the revolving doors.   

 

Water dripped from hair and jackets and shoes as fast feet made their way through the deserted, polished lobby. The relief of the laughter from the car had faded and the undercurrent of tension was stretching tight across the shine of the elevator.   

 

Yuuri’s face was blank in the reflection in the mirror. Phichit chewed on his lip.  

 

The doors opened on the 8 th floor to the long empty corridor and they were bustled along to the waiting room 817. Neither Chris or Viktor made any sort of move towards their own rooms on their own floors, not wanting to break the tentative safety of the four, not sure Yuuri would let them out of his sight even if they tried.  

 

The door clicked shut behind them and something broke.  

 

There was stillness. Silence. Wind and rain raged outside.  

 

Phichit held his breath.   

 

Yuuri paced, framed by the wide, wall length windows.  

 

Chris and Viktor stood side by side by the door.  

 

“Yuuri.” Yuuri’s eyes snapped to Phichit. “Take off your shoes you heathen.”  

 

Yuuri’s breathing was heavy. The calm control, the comfort emanating from the dangerous man at the club was gone. Phichit slowly, deliberately reached down and took off his shoes. He placed them under the small table by the door and, keeping eye contact with Yuuri as he moved, shrugged off his jacket and hung it to drip slowly over wardrobe door.   

 

Viktor toed off his shoes.  

 

Yuuri’s eyes fixed on him. Wide. Wild.  

 

He and Chris carefully took their long coats off and handed them to Phichit, calmly hanging them spaced out on hangers slung over the door. Steam was already starting to rise from the damp fabric in the warmth of the room.  

 

Yuuri stood opposite the three of them, overdressed in his scarf and coat and shiny black shoes.   

 

Phichit took a step forward. Yuuri took a step back.  

 

“Yuuri. Take off your shoes.”  

 

Yuuri snarled.   

 

Phichit, through great force of will and unfortunately some practice, did not flinch. Yuuri’s eyes were darting between them. Phichit knew that the right side of Viktor’s jaw was blossoming into purple and blue and green and his own face was likely looking similar. That was not super helpful right now.  

 

“Yuuri.”  

 

They hurt you, ” Yuuri spat.  

 

Phichit stepped forward, “We’re okay.”  

 

No .”  

 

“You got us out.”  

 

“You shouldn’t... I promised... They...” Phichit was too close.  

 

“We’re safe.”  

 

Yuuri surged forward, snapping in Phichit’s face, “NO. I promised you would be safe and they hurt you . I brought you here.”  

 

Phichit wrapped his arms around Yuuri’s damp frame, holding tight as he twisted and hissed. “We’re okay...”  

 

“We’re safe Yuuri.” Yuuri froze, eyes locking onto Viktor’s as he continued, “You got us out. You kept your promise.”  

 

Mentally, Phichit threw a can of confetti over Viktor’s head as Yuuri started to relax in his hold. 10/10. Absolutely would throw a glass in someone’s face for again.  

 

Quiet.  

 

“Take off your shoes Yuuri,” Phichit leaned back and glared at him.  

 

Yuuri sniffed, “Okay.” His voice was shaky.  

 

He handed over his shoes to Phichit’s waiting hands and threw the scarf over his bed, frowning as Phichit tutted, picking it up and hanging it neatly next to the jackets.   

 

Phichit padded over the kitchenet and stuck the kettle on. Yuuri bit his lip as he played with the button on his coat. The sound of something as domestic as boiling water was like a balm; Chris tentatively walking further into the room and plonking himself down on a seat with a groan, “Don’t you want to take off your coat Yuuri?”  

 

Yuuri met his gaze with a frown. Phichit focused on getting mugs and tea bags, a suspicion forming already on what was about to happen.   

 

Tentatively, Yuuri undid his long winter coat. There was a suit jacket underneath, not like what he wore in Sochi, ill-fitting and clashing, this was tailored and looked expensive . Chris realised what a crime it was that Yuuri played this game of innocent little fashion phobic skater. A crime . Yuuri locked eyes with Viktor. Slowly, Viktor padded forward and sat on the edge of one of the beds. Phichit turned and leant against the counter, waiting for the water to boil. Yuuri looked back to Chris, back to Viktor. He reached for the buttons on the jacket and gracefully shrugged it off his shoulders, hanging it over the back of the couch.  

 

Chris and Viktor’s mouths dropped. For different reasons.  

 

Then the reasons switched. And if they could have would have dropped again.   

 

Yuuri crossed his arms and stared back. Viktor made a sort of strangled noise from the back of his throat. Phichit rolled his eyes and poured the tea.  

 

Yuuri was standing, in his socks, in very well fitted suit trousers and a crisp white shirt, toned arms on full display folded against his chest, hair damp and pushed out of his face similar to when he skated. There was also a shoulder holster reaching round in a cross behind his back, wrapped down his ribs and disappearing on one side to supposedly hug around his thigh. One side seemed to hold several very short knives in a neat row, the other sporting one longer blade along the strap of the holster.  

 

Phichit handed out the tea.  

 

Yuuri took his on reflex, watching the two of them nervously. Viktor stared down into the depth of his tea like a man lost.  

 

“Help...” he managed to whisper. Yuuri’s eyes widened in panic.   

 

Chris facepalmed, “You two are on wildly different pages right now.”  

 

Phichit sunk back into the couch, it was probably best to just let this play out. The ceramic burned at his skin and he pulled down the lip of his sleeve over his hands.  

 

Viktor looked up at Chris’s words and saw Yuuri watching him, panicked.  

 

“Ah! No! I didn’t mean... I mean... I’m not...” It was like watching a soap. “You just... look... really good.” Viktor swallowed, “I mean...” Yuuri’s mouth had dropped. “I’m sorry. This isn’t the time, I’m really-”  

 

“You’re not scared of me?” Yuuri was watching him as if he thought he was deranged or something.   

 

“Why would I be scared of you?”  

 

Yuuri made a strangled noise. He looked to Phichit for help. Phichit loudly slurped his tea. Desperately he turned to Chris. Chris sighed sympathetically, “Don’t worry Yuuri, I still get scared of you sometimes.”  

 

“You guys are so weird...” Yuuri stared off into the ceiling.  

 

“Yuuri,” Phichit sighed, “You are a hitman. You don’t get to call us weird.”  

 

“You’re a hitman?” Viktor queried.  

 

Yuuri walked to the couch in a daze, “I need to sit down.”  

 

“Just give him a minute,” Phichit sipped and smiled cheerily at Viktor. “You’re taking this very well.”  

 

“He’s probably in shock,” Yuuri mumbled from somewhere in the ceiling.  

 

“That’s quite possible,” Viktor conceded, taking a sip from his mug. “No concussion this time so taking the win.”  

 

Yuuri dragged himself back to earth to be able to stare incredulously at Viktor.  

 

“I lied to you.”  

 

Viktor sucked in a breath through his teeth. “You definitely... seem to have missed out some truths.” He sighed, “I can at least see why though now.”  

 

“Are you... angry?”  

 

“I think so. I don’t think much of it is at you though.”  

 

“Oh.”  

 

Viktor sighed. “I can’t believe I was stressed about whether you knew Phichit had friends in the criminal underworld and you are the friends in the criminal underworld.”  

 

“I’m sorry.”  

 

“Viktor, darling,” chimed Chris, “You have to admit, that part is kind of funny.”  

 

Viktor glared at Chris. Chris winced, “I am also sorry.”  

 

“Do you... want to ask me anything?”  

 

“Yes! Obviously!” Viktor exclaimed.   

 

“Okay,” Yuuri breathed. “What do you want to know?”  

 

“I don’t know!”  

 

“Oh.” There was a weird silence for a moment, Viktor staring mildly manic, Yuuri apologetic and confused. “I don’t really know what to say, this isn’t normally something people find out. Unless they’re about to die or something.” Phichit sighed into his mug. “Um... I mean... not... well... actually I wasn’t lying.”  

 

“Um,” Chris raised a hand. “I would also like to ask some questions if that’s allowed now.”   

 

“Yes. Sure. Apparently the whole ‘the less you know the better’ really backfired on me so sure, whatever. Ask away.”  

 

“Are you going to get in trouble for this?”  

 

Yuuri snorted, “From who?”  

 

Phichit enjoyed watching the other two try to mentally digest that brief answer.  

 

“Okay.” Chris looked determined, “I know where to start.” Yuuri eyed him warily but didn’t resist. “How many knives are you carrying right now?”  

 

Phichit couldn’t help the laugh that burst out. Yuuri looked relieved, like ‘yes I know this answer, easy’.  

 

“Nine.”  

 

“Wow.” Viktor was trying really hard not to ogle. Phichit snickered. Yuuri flicked his ear.  

 

“Why are you wearing... all that?”  

 

“I had a business dinner. Sort of. Technically work but it’s a very friendly partnership.” His face darkened, “Was very friendly.”  

 

Viktor frowned, “The man on the phone.”  

 

“Correct. Lundberg is number one here, we’ve been partners for years. It’s one of my few oversees partnerships I was passed down rather than made myself.” He dragged a weary hand over his face, “His people have a tight control here and despite... all this I do trust him. Even if I want to tear off his face right now.”  

 

Phichit hummed. Yuuri winced.  

 

Chris leaned back, crossing his ankles and savouring the warmth from the hot drink running through his bones, “So what the hell happened then?”  

 

Yuuri was silent for a moment, watching them appraisingly.   

 

On the couch beside Phichit, Yuuri’s jacket buzzed. The group turned towards it.  

 

“I have a theory, just waiting on confirmation. Peach, can you?”  

 

Phichit balanced his mug on his knees and reached into the pocket and pulled out an inconspicuous black phone.  

 

“Who the hell is Nintendog?”  

 

Yuuri rolled his eyes and grabbed the phone.  

 

“My information broker.”  

 

Mon Dieu , their codename is Nintendog?”  

 

No .” Yuuri sniffed, “Their code name is the Drill Sargeant, Nintendog is just what I call them in my phone.”  

 

Chris’s face was scrunched, “But why... they already have a code name...”  

 

“Oh!” Everyone turned to Viktor, “Nintendog DS.”  

 

Phichit gaped. He turned to Yuuri. Yuuri was glowing  

 

“Yes! Exactly .”  

 

Phichit realised that a monster may be forming, “Chris, I think we made a mistake.”  

 

Yuuri scrolled through the phone, “It’s really all about money. Someone likely realised they could make a hell of a lot of money betting and fixing skating results. They then realised they could make more money by trafficking the skaters themselves, it fixes the results in a very obvious way and provides a high-profile target and product as a trafficker. Skating isn’t big enough to attract the same level of security as some sports but there is a lot of money involved and as an individual your ‘worth’ can skyrocket. There’s some pretty nasty corners of the world where people will pay anything for anything.”  

 

Viktor winced.  

 

“It is super unpleasant to hear you talk about it in business terms,” frowned Phichit.  

 

Chris was pasty white. “So, if Phichit hadn’t stumbled over me in Chicago and phoned you...”  

 

“Fuck.” Viktor swore at his tea.   

 

“There is... a very small chance I would have been phoned anyway.”  

 

“What!?”  

 

“But it would have taken much longer and it might have been too late.”  

 

“You...” They all watched as Viktor trailed off, biting his lip, lost outside the room, outside the four of them. He seemed to change his mind, coming back to himself and finding Yuuri’s eyes in surprise. “You speak Russian.”  

 

Yuuri blinked. “I... yes.”  

 

“And French.”  

 

Yuuri winced. “Yes.”  

 

“...anything else?”  

 

Yuuri sighed. “Yes.”  

 

Viktor’s eyes narrowed. “Okay...”  

 

An aggressive banging started at the door. Everyone’s gaze jumped and heartrate spiked.   

 

It was too much too fast and absolutely nothing fast enough.  

 

Viktor had been taking this all very well. It was surprising and unsurprising and there was so much happening it was kind of unfair. Phichit watched him watch Yuuri as he transformed into smoke and became the thing in the night. There was a small furrow in his brow but no fear, no panic at the knocking and slamming and unknown persons outside. Yuuri was in work mode. Viktor was just watching.  

 

‘he’d take one look at who else I can be and he’d run’  

 

Yuuri was wrong, clearly, but Phichit wondered if he’d even let himself realise that yet.  

 

Yuuri padded past Chris and brushed a hand over his shoulder, wordlessly guiding him further from the door and over to Viktor. He grabbed the big knitted jumper lying over the back of the chair and slipped into it, hiding his armoury under gentle softness. Not that he looked particularly gentle or soft right now, not when his hand flicked and a blade appeared. No, now he looked a step away from death.  

 

Yuuri glanced round that them as he reached the door, lingering on Viktor as if afraid of his gaze.   

 

‘I don’t want him to choose me’  

 

The banging intensified.  

 

“KATSUCKY YOU BETTER OPEN THIS FUCKING DOOR I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL KICK IT DOWN.”  

 

Yuuri suddenly looked angry .  

 

Yurio . What the fuck. ” The door slammed open. In the doorway stood little Yuri, looking angry and tired and something with a fist raised and another yell prepped on his lips.  

 

Behind him stood Yakov, looking pale and angry and scared.  

 

Silance rang.  

 

Yakov and Yurio both clocked the knife held loosely in Yuuri’s grip, from beyond his arm half blocking the frame of the door they could make out the three others sitting in shock with their half-drunk cups of tea.  

 

“Took you long enough, thought someone might have killed you.”  

 

Yuuri growled. “Get in .” The door slammed behind them, Yakov immediately brushing past and making his way over with a harsh ‘Viktor’ . Yurio stomped after him, stopped by a harsh hand on his collar.   

 

“Oi. Get off me idiot.” He turned with a glare and faltered at the look on Yuuri’s face.   

 

“The next time you waltz into a situation where you think someone is fully prepared to kill you or may be killing someone else without an inch of self-preservation, I will shoot you to teach you a fucking lesson. Do you understand?  

 

“KATSUKI. Don’t you DARE threaten him. Just what has been going here tonight?” He glanced to Viktor, “If I find that you are responsible for this I swear to-”  

 

“No! Yakov, stop!” Viktor jumped up.  

 

Yuuri bristled . Yurio stepped back cautiously.   

 

“And just what the fuck are you doing here Mr Feltsman? Do you really think it wise to walk into a room and yell at a man holding a knife? The fuck is wrong with you all??”  

 

“I don’t appreciate finding my skaters gone and turning up with mysterious injuries after their competitions, and having you turn up at an event you aren’t supposed to be at doesn’t inspire much confidence.”  

 

“Wait what... Yakov knew?” Viktor breathed.  

 

“I don’t appreciate you coming into my hotel room at 2am and accusing me of-”  

 

“Cut the bullshit Katsuki. I’m not falling for your innocent act and I think there are several accusations I could throw at you.”  

 

“You should be very careful Mr Feltsman.” Yuuri’s eyes were narrowed slits. The room seemed to freeze over.  

 

“Was that a fucking threat?”  

 

“OKAY.” Phichit jumped up, “That was fun, let’s never do it again. Coach Feltsman, with all due respect, back the fuck off. It’s been a very stressful night and Yuuri is the one you can thank for getting your skater back at all. Yuuri, no one’s trying to kill anyone for now, can we leave the scary ‘I will end you’ vibes for those that are?”  

 

Yakov and Yuuri glared at each other in the resulting silence.   

 

Chris raised a hand and piped up, “If we’re still allowed to ask questions then I would like to know what the fuck just happened. And also, what the hell is currently happening?”  

 

“Wait. We’re allowed to ask questions now?”  

 

Yurio knew about this??” Viktor sits back down weakly.  

 

“Obviously,” he grumbled. “Not that I know what I fucking know seeing as Idiot 2 over here swanned off after Sochi without explaining anything .”  

 

“Okay, what the hell happened in Sochi?”  

 

“Oh my god.” Everyone turned to Chris. “Yakov is the mysterious Russian.”  

 

“Okay,” Yurio drawled, “What the fuck is a mysterious Russian you fucking weirdo?”  

 

Yuuri groaned. “How. How? Is this season more of a fucking mess than last year? How is that even possible?”  

 

“What? Last season?”  

 

“Wait, Yuuri is that why you dropped out last year?”  

 

Yuuri crouched with his face in his hands, breathing heavily, digging a palm at one eye with the knife still cradled in his hand.  

 

“Katsuki-”  

 

“Right!” Viktor clapped, “This is super unhelpful, I have no idea what’s happening. No one else seems to either so how about we all shut up and actually let Yuuri speak.”  

 

Yurio made to retaliate on reflex and was, for once, glared down by Viktor with nothing more than a mutter. Yakov scowled, but didn’t argue further. Chris just looked pleased the yelling had stopped. Phichit sighed and went to grab two more mugs.  

 

Viktor turned, now unsure, to see Yuuri staring at him warily.  

 

Which Yuuri was this?  

 

Was this Yuuri who would pull his hand away from his?  

 

Yuuri who could look to the sky and turn to walk away?  

 

Yuuri who would hide half of himself?  

 

Yurio slunk over to Yuuri’s spot on the couch, Yakov awkwardly hovering behind.  

 

Yuuri narrowed his eyes slightly, flicking around the room over the rumblings and grumblings. He considered Viktor, who should be the one yelling, the one angry, the one upset. Viktor who couldn’t help but smile at him. Why on earth was he smiling at him? How? Yuuri remembered a man who cried silently in a van, who cracked jokes and laughed and teased as his head bled and eyes shed. Yuuri’s hand flexed.  

 

“Okay,” Yuuri breathed. “Okay.” He walked over to the unoccupied bed and sank down, close to Viktor but not quite looking. Chris watched Viktor. Viktor watched Yuuri.  

 

‘You can call me whatever you like’  

 

Was this that Yuuri? The one without a name? Was there really a difference?  

 

“Fuck me.” Yuuri stared out at the room and started to flick the knife between his fingers absentmindedly. Several concerned stares decided not to comment on this. “Okay. There was a planned attack on the free skate in Sochi, I stopped it. Yakov is the mysterious Russian-”  

 

What?  

 

“-Viktor, he was the one that was supposed to find the message in your room in Chicago.”  

 

Yurio frowned, “Wait, what happened in Chicago?”  

 

“Last year is not relevant right now. Viktor was kidnapped in Chicago, I got him back.”  

 

“Wow. You have the worst luck old man.”  

 

“And how does Yurio fit into all this?”  

 

“I walked in on this idiot stitching-”  

 

Yurio . Kicked down a locked door to yell at me and found himself witnessing some first aid after I messed up. Apparently, the first thing to do in that situation when you come across someone you don’t know who you think might be hiding a weapon is to ask them if they have a gun .”  

 

“YURA.”  

 

“Okay. I still think it was a valid question and anyway you never answered, you shady shit. ALSO, who says I was going to yell at you?” Yuuri just raised a brow, unimpressed.  

 

“Yuuri...” Yuuri managed to look at Viktor and grimaced, his faced was pale, eyes blown wide. “Were you... injured at the final?”  

 

Yuuri held his gaze for a moment, dreading this answer. “Only for the free skate.”  

 

Viktor held his face in his hands. “God. Oh God. You took a week off from skating. You’re not doing quads still. Oh my God . We danced for hours. You were breakdancing .”  

 

“I was... very drunk.”  

 

Yurio snorted, “Yeah no shit you were suffering from fucking blood loss.”  

 

Viktor choked. Yuuri glared. Yakov, standing behind Yurio, reached down and gently covered his mouth with his hand. Yurio bit him and hissed. Phichit handed him a mug of tea. Yakov glared at his mug but still took it without a word.  

 

“Okay, my turn.” The knife flicked up and spun back to Yuuri’s hand before wrapping round his wrist and returning to dance between his fingers. Viktor wondered dazedly if he even knew he was doing it. “It’s 2am, they went clubbing; why did you both come pounding on our door like the world was ending? How the hell did you know what happened?”  

 

“We don’t know what happened!”  

 

Chris once again raised a hand, “We got held hostage and um... threatened? at the club and Yuuri came and threatened them harder and got us out.”  

 

Christ Vitya...”  

 

“Seriously old man, maybe you’re cursed.” Yuuri growled. “Right, so Viktor was supposed to be checking in but Yakov never heard from him and then he wouldn’t answer his phone when I called him and then he phoned Lilia who told him to find you so Yakov asked me where you were and then we came here and all started yelling at each other.”  

 

Yuuri’s eyes narrowed at the mention of Lilia.  

 

Chris frowned, “Viktor never... checked in?”  

 

“Shit.”  

 

“Yeah, after he got attacked a couple weeks ago Yakov bullied him into it.”  

 

“I’m sorry. What was that?”  

 

Chris and Phichit’s heads swung to Viktor who had frozen. Chris and Phichit’s heads swung to Yuuri, face chillingly blank.   

 

Yurio glanced between them, “That’s not been covered yet?” Yakov reached down once more to put his hand over Yurio’s mouth.  

 

Viktor laughed, strained. “Ha ah yes. It wasn’t this. Or I think. It was just a fan. A sort of fan, they said they were a fan. It’s fine. I’m fine. Um... So, I realise now that I maybe should have shared that but, in my defence, I had no idea any of this was happening and no one spoke to me after Chicago.”  

 

Yuuri’s face was blank.  

 

Yakov, concerned, tried to gauge the situation from the reactions of the others, trying to work out whether he should be diving in front of Viktor or diving out of the way. Phichit looked apprehensive and maybe a little scared which wasn’t doing any good for his nerves.  

 

“You...” Yuuri breathed out shakily, so slowly. Viktor and Yuuri were staring off at each other in a weird intense freezeframe. Yuuri took a deep breath, “I don’t think... I have any right to be upset with you all things considered.” Viktor visibly sagged. “I do however, have every right to be angry .” He turned to Yakov who narrowed his eyes in response. Yuuri stood gracefully, stepping forward and away from Viktor. “You knew about this?”  

 

There was an odd ring to his words.  

 

Yakov eyed him warily. Viktor frowned, confused. So much had already happened tonight everything was skipping and starting and blurring. He’d forgotten about the agreement to check in, forgotten even about that stupid little attack because this was so much bigger, so much worse, because he’d pushed it down and kept it quiet and ignored the way the shadows spread.  

 

You knew about this? ” That rage that bubbled at the club was seeping into Yuuri’s voice, into the stretch of his shoulders from behind.  

 

“I don’t think, Katsuki, that you have earned yourself any right to be angry over who knew what here and the fact no one decided to tell you!”  

 

Yuuri stood very still, head just moving slightly to one side, “You told Lilia?”  

 

Yakov spluttered and turned red. Yurio, in a surprising show of self-preservation, scooted over closer to Phichit leaving those two to glare at each other.   

 

Why would Yakov tell Lilia? In fact, why would Lilia tell Yakov to find Yuuri? Why would Lilia of all people know?  

 

‘he was the one that was supposed to find the message in your room in Chicago’  

 

Well fuck.  

 

None of this really made sense. Yakov knew about Yuuri and Yurio knew about Yuuri and even after last month, even after confiding in Yakov some of the fear, some of the paranoia, even after telling him in some small way about Chicago and what that meant, even though he wasn’t supposed to and he hadn’t told anyone anything in months, even then, Yakov said nothing. Viktor knew nothing.  

 

Yuuri, who had multiple lives and multiple names and parts to himself Viktor hadn’t imagined there was to know, had hidden. Which... made sense. The lines, the hesitation, the reluctance despite the everything else. Viktor was angry, yes, definitely. But he couldn’t sort it out when it came to Yuuri.   

 

‘I don’t really know what to say, this isn’t normally something people find out. Unless they’re about to die or something’  

 

It was not, it had to be said, a very normal thing to find out.   

 

‘Do you feel safe with me Viktor?’  

 

Of course he did. Yuuri had such warm hands after all. Hands that cradled that knife like a treasured thing. Hands that wiped Viktor’s tears, held him close, pushed him away.  

 

He was angry, of course he was. But he wanted to know; was this what made you look so sad Yuuri? Was it only this what made you look at me like that?  

 

Viktor didn’t know. Viktor knew nothing. None of this really made sense.  

 

Yuuri knew Lilia Baranovskaya.  

 

Lilia Baranovskaya worked with Yuuri.  

 

Yakov didn’t just know about this world. Yakov was involved in this world. Yakov. Viktor stared and felt that burn at the back of his throat.   

 

‘Gods Vitya, what happened?’  

 

‘You don’t know who took you? Or who saved you?’  

 

‘It was... just a fan?’  

 

‘You shouldn’t be going out’  

 

‘Ignore him’  

 

‘Why can’t you leave that boy alone?’  

 

‘Stop these distractions’  

 

‘Forget Katsuki’  

 

‘Forget Katsuki’  

 

‘Forget Katsuki’  

 

Yakov who had what part in this?  

 

‘having you turn up at an event you aren’t supposed to be at doesn’t inspire much confidence’  

 

Who was Viktor allowed to be angry at? At Yuuri, for hiding from him, to protect Viktor and protect himself? At Chris, for lying or hiding or something , to protect Viktor? To protect Yuuri from Viktor? At Phichit for protecting Yuuri? At Yurio? Who, worse than him, had just stumbled into all of this and knew less than him? At Yakov . For... what? For wrapping his arms around him when his face was bleeding. For listening as he haltingly spoke of being tied and thrown and frozen. For looking him in the face as he always has and telling him ‘ Vitya, we’ll work this out’. For storming in indignantly, afraid and angry and yelling at Yuuri for hurting him when Yuuri didn’t hurt him Yuuri protected him like always.   

 

What did Yakov know.  

 

What the hell did Yakov know.  

 

What the hell would Yakov know about Yuuri.  

 

“What the hell is it to you if I tell Lilia?”  

 

Yuuri bristled. If there was lightning outside now would have been the perfect time for a crack and a flash, but there was just that relentless pelt of rain. “What is it to me? It’s the third fucking mess I’ve had to deal with since working with her people! It’s the fact Lilia has a fucking mole in her ranks and if I’d known that anything had happened in Russia after I already cleaned up their own fucking mess in Sochi I sure as hell wouldn’t have trusted the fucking Bratva to take care of Europeans, partner fucking deals be damned.” Whatever calm Yuuri held onto before was breaking and boiling and tearing, “ It’s the fact that Viktor has been attacked three times this year and despite the fact I apparently have the best of the fucking best working with me I still don’t have whoever started this’s fucking head on a platter!”  

 

Yakov was purple and steaming, “Katsuki, I thought you had some manners at least. I will not have you tal-”  

 

“Yakov!” Viktor tried to interrupt, rising up unconsciously, “Calm down, please just-”  

 

Viktor is ignored.   

 

“Perhaps you forgot how all of this works Mr Feltsman, I have a great deal of respect for Madam Baranovskaya. Were she anyone else I would have skinned her alive for the absolute fucking mess she has given me so far. As it is she is walking a very fine line.”  

 

Yakov turned to Viktor, gesturing wildly, “Do you hear that? Do you see this? Stay the hell away from him. Walk out of here Viktor and forget this boy .”  

 

Yuuri flinched back. Hard.  

 

Yakov .”  

 

“You don’t know what you’re getting involved in Viktor, look around you. Think about this . Is this really what you want? Kidnappings and threats and living in fear and a man with secrets and blood on his hands?”  

 

Viktor scoffed, thrown by the desperation in Yakov’s voice. He glanced at Yuuri, expecting anger and that cold gaze that had appeared in flashes at the bar, that had soared just before, to be directed full force at Yakov. His heart broke as Yuuri met his gaze instead, not angry but sad, terrified. As if he agreed with Yakov. As if he expected Viktor to walk away.   

 

Yuuri turned, seeming to fold in on himself. Viktor wanted to reach out to him but he was finally starting to see the line that Yuuri had drawn closely around himself.  

 

“None of this is Yuuri’s fault, Yakov. I’m already involved, he’s the one keeping us safe!” Viktor spoke looking only at Yuuri, desperate for some sign he’d heard. His head stayed down.  

 

Yakov snapped, “Don’t be a fool Viktor! Step away from him while you can.”  

 

“How could you say that?” He bristled.  

 

“You don’t even know who he is!” Viktor whipped around to face his coach.  

 

“SHUT UP!” Yakov stopped abruptly, shocked by Viktor’s anger, “Don’t be stupid Yakov of course I know who he is.” Yuuri’s eyes snapped up in shock. Viktor, unaware, crashed on, “He’s Yuuri .”  

 

He was practically shaking, eyes burning as for once he yelled back at his coach. Phichit and Chris were clinging to each other, hyped up on the tension of the room as their best friends also happened to star in their favourite soap. Yurio was wide eyed, watching the tennis match in front of him like it was in fact a duel to the death. Yakov was slack jawed. Yuuri.  

 

Yuuri stood, knife still held loosely in one hand, twin tears running slowly down each cheek.   

 

Yakov tried to go on, “Viktor…”  

 

“No! Shut up.” With a step forward he filled the space, “Whoever else he is, I’ll love them too. He’s Yuuri.”  

 

The room was silent.  

 

After holding the room without any reaction from Yakov he dared to glance away. His eyes met Yuuri’s, shinning with tears. He remembered that moment on a bench two nights ago.  

 

‘Who do you want to be?’  

 

Yuuri had walked away. Viktor hadn’t understood, had only known there was some impassable line between them, some part of Yuuri that he wasn’t ready to share. He didn’t know if he’d just found the line or walked all over it. Yuuri was staring at him.  

 

Then, somewhere in the two meters between them Yuuri must have dropped the knife to the ground because Yuuri’s hands were on his face and there were only soft cheeks on callused skin and Viktor’s face was warm because Yuuri’s hands were warm and Yuuri was kissing him.  

 

Yuuri was kissing him.  

 

That was all Viktor was able to register as he melted.   

 

He didn’t notice Phichit frantically tapping on Chris’s chest or Chris’s grip almost tearing at Phichit’s shirt. Or Yurio and Yakov’s matching bug-eyed expressions.  

 

Yuuri was kissing him, and any cold that may have been lingering from the night was thawed.   

 

Yuuri broke away and Viktor could only watch in awe as he finally met his gaze head on. His hands came to rest on Viktor’s chest, fingers curling around fabric as if unwilling to ever let him go.  

 

“Okay.” Yuuri smiled and Viktor was blinded, “I’ll be Yuuri. You have me. If that’s what you want.”  

 

Oh.  

 

Viktor reached up, palms cupping Yuuri’s face reverently, thumbs brushing away the tears still streaking his face.  

 

“I want you. I’ll be Viktor, you be Yuuri.”  

 

Yuuri let out a breath that was half laughter half desperation. His head fell to Viktor’s chest for just a moment and all Viktor could think was, yes. This is right. This is what I want.   

 

Yuuri looked back in his eyes, smiling ruefully, “We will need to talk about this properly later.”  

 

“Sure. Okay. Yes.”  

 

Yuuri laughed, it sounded wonderful.   

 

Notes:

This scene feels so messy to me because there's so much plot and emotions flying around oh my goodness, there are at least some moments I love here namely FINALY after 80,000 words a KISS my god you guys have been patient. I wrote that scene at the same time as the bench scene because I love the parallels so much <3 ugh makes me happy

Also fun addition ~ origionally this scene featured a phone call with Lilia which I decided to cut as it was making the end super complicated and the seesaw of tension was getting a bit out of hand

Now, obviously the plan was to post one today and one tomorrow, I will ~ try ~ and get the next one out tomorrow but it may end up being Sunday we shall just have to see.

*Also ~ I have started a fun little fantasy series which I'll be posting as a series of oneshots, no posting schedule cause I'm focusing on this still and just for fun, it features Viktor and Yuri as vampires moving to Detroit and trying to keep their identities hidden as they make friends with Yuuri and Phichit who run a coffee shop. You can find it here if ya like Heads for a riddle, tails for a game?
Just if you fancy something v different from all this shady underworld chaos haha

Chapter 30: Falling is the same as dying

Summary:

A heartfelt, ‘Holy shit’

Notes:

I ended up not even having time to open this yesterday so here we are, mildly regretting my confidence in getting two out this week but delivering none the less!

I think I've been rewritting and editing this chapter since September. Tis a monster I tell you.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

‘You don’t know what you’re getting involved in Viktor, look around you. Think about this. Is this really what you want? Kidnappings and threats and living in fear and a man with secrets and blood on his hands?’  

 

Whoever else he is, I’ll love them too. He’s Yuuri.’  

 

 

  •   

 

 

Yuuri let out a breath, barely able to look away from his fingers curled around the fabric in front of him.  

 

‘I want you. I’ll be Viktor, you be Yuuri’  

 

Was this allowed? Did he really get to hold onto this?  

 

The fabric felt real below his fingers. He could still feel the impression of Viktor’s lips on his.  

 

‘Whoever else he is, I’ll love them too’  

 

Viktor had watched him cut off a man’s hand. Had watched him toy with a room and instil fear. Wasn’t he scared? Yuuri could be cruel. Yuuri could kill. Yuuri could tear the world apart with his bare hands and carve a message in the ruins for whoever found the remains.  

 

He looked into Viktor’s eyes, watching him, soaking him in. Soft blue and warm smile framed by silver. Viktor had seen him for who he was, seen a flash of the shadow. 

 

‘Protect me Viktor’  

 

He had. And Yuuri had fallen in love.  

 

Yuuri could tear the world apart with his bare hands and carve a message in the ruins for whoever found the remains. 

 

And he would. If that’s what it took to keep this man safe.  

 

“Hey asshole.” Yuuri turned to the scowling Yurio. “Are you done being gross? What happens now?” 

 

Yuuuuurio,” whined a distraught Phichit. “I can’t believe you ruined the moment.” 

 

Yuuri sighed. “You should probably go to bed.” 

 

“That seems…anticlimactic,” Chris looked sceptical. “What about you? Don’t tell me, the room was never here, you are secretly a ghost, the bar was actually in the hotel the whole time.” 

 

“Damn Chris, you’re getting good at this. Want a job?” Yuuri grinned wolfishly.  

 

“Ha. Please no.” Yuuri pouted.  

 

“Sorry what?” Yuuri turned back to see an adorable scrunch in Viktor’s brow. 

 

“Katsuki,” Yakov’s brusque tone broke in, “When is this mess going to be over? If…” He paused, sighing deeply, “If Viktor’s going to dive in head-first into chaos like a lunatic then how will you keep him safe?” 

 

Yakov.” 

 

“Go to bed?! They’ve been attacked for god’s sake, are they supposed to be looking over their shoulders for the rest of the year while you skulk around in the shadows? I think you owe some more explanation after tonight at least.” 

 

“Mr Feltsman,” Yuuri interrupted, not unkindly. “You are correct in part, there are things that I’m afraid do now need explained, that I had hoped to address this evening. But we got side tracked and it’s getting very late; you should go to bed.” Yakov looked mildly guilty, “I’m afraid I still need to work tonight.” 

 

He felt Viktor’s hands tighten where they had landed at some point on his waist. He turned back to him, reaching a hand to his face. 

 

“Viktor-” 

 

There were two sharp knocks on the door. 

 

Everyone in the room froze where they were standing. 

 

Yuuri closed his eyes. Opening them to Viktor staring unwaveringly back. He stroked his cheek once with his thumb, so gentle, before turning, picking up the dropped knife on the way to the door.  

 

Yakov stepped back to give him room, pulling a reluctant Yurio with him. 

 

 

  •   

 

 

To their surprise Yuuri opened the door, letting in a man and a woman in straight away, the woman pausing slightly to give a slight bow as the man brushed passed. 

 

The man immediately started babbling, words lightly accented, “Mr Takeuchi, my apologies. Tonight was an oversight-” Yuuri silenced him with a glare. The causal command was noticed by all but one. An alarm blared in Yakov’s head. 

 

Holy shit, it’s you.” 

 

Everyone turned to look at Viktor as he blushed, “Ah. I’m sorry. I was surprised.” Viktor was glancing at Yuuri, clearly not sure how he’d take the unexpected interruption, but Yuuri only raised a brow as if waiting for him to continue. He swallowed, “You were in Chicago.” 

 

Yakov bristled at the mention of the fabled Chicago, fit and ready to fly at the unknown woman who was definitely capable of snapping him like a twig. 

 

“I don’t think I managed to say thank you.” Yakov watched with narrowed eyes as Viktor glanced once more at Yuuri where the slightest smile graced his lips. He reluctantly deflated, eyes jumping between the two suspiciously. 

 

The woman looked to Yuuri and he gave a subtle nod. She smiled, “Mr Nikiforov, Mr Chulanont, it is a pleasure to see you again though the circumstances are unfavourable.” 

 

The skate crew all swivelled to look at Phichit who grinned sheepishly, “Hey Kasumi, good to see you.” 

 

“Mr Takeuchi, I understand that tonight was an unfortunate accident but everyone appears to be unharmed and I do not think that Madam Baranovskaya would appreciate-” 

 

“Mr Nikolaev. I would rather not kill you in front of everyone here but speak again out of turn and I may change my stance.” Yuuri’s voice was calm once more, clear, level; it hid well the cold fury underneath. 

 

Nikolaev blinked. That was not the response he had been expecting. 

 

“Excuse me?” 

 

“Shut up.” 

 

Yuuri assessed the room. He had hoped to move the jolly skater crew on before any of this came knocking. Unfortunately, or fortunately in some ways, after what they had seen already, this was unlikely to go beyond what they had now gotten involved in. Yakov was staring wide eyed at Yuuri, not having been there for the earlier threat discussion and shocked at the casual violence he’d suggested. The alarm screeching through him was kicking up a lot of dust and caution and memory. 

 

“Mr Takeuchi.” Nikolaev had dropped the semi formal tone. Phichit winced, a movement that was really not helping the flashing lights in Yakov’s head. “You can’t speak to me like that, you don’t have the authority to kill me. You’d better not get too big for your boots just because you’ve been ‘gifted’ the Takeuchi name, remember you are a representative only, ‘Katsuki’.” 

 

Yuuri lightly raised his fingers without turning, stopping Kasumi in her tracks as she moved incrementally towards Nikolaev, eyes burning. The skaters and coach clocked this slight movement from the two and the power balance in the room became frighteningly clear.  

 

Yuuri’s knife had disappeared into the mysterious folds of clothes whence it came as soon as the new players had entered. He stood casually, hands half tucked into the back pockets of his slacks, soft sweater hiding all sense of danger, a light smile on his face. He looked like a college student. I mean technically he was. 

 

“I’m afraid, Mr Nikolaev, that you don’t quite understand the situation you’re in.” Yuuri’s tone was reasonable, amicable even, “You see, I don’t require permission to kill you.” He allowed his face to drop flat and cold for a moment, “You, however, do require my permission to live.” 

 

Yakov’s hands tightened on Yurio’s shoulders. There was dust spinning through his head that hadn’t been disturbed since he was married, married to one of the then favourite contract killers of the Russian Bratva.  

 

Nikolaev snarled, “Don’t be fucking thick Takeuchi.” He glared at the skaters by the opposite wall, Yuuri’s frame shifted slightly, “Your friends are fine. What, did one of them not get a medal and then have piss poor night out? Go to hell.” 

 

Yuuri’s hand rose and Nikolaev’s head cracked backwards. He staggered, slipping to the floor against the wall. Yuuri crouched and picked him up by the hair, dragging his head up to look at the skaters slowly. “Unfortunately, Mr Nikolaev, two of my friends have ended this evening with bruises, do you see?” His laugh now was mirthless, face deathly cold, “I am, it has to be said, not particularly forgiving when it comes to my friends being hurt and I have a sneaking suspicion that you are culpable of slightly more than just negligence.” Yuuri dropped him unceremoniously, “Am I wrong?” 

 

Nikolaev was watching him warily, anger clear in his gaze but now tempered with caution. Yuuri sat down on the bed facing him and lent back on his hands.  

 

“If you would like an explanation, take a seat. If you would like to leave, leave now.” 

 

Nikolaev’s face scrunched, “What the fuck?” 

 

“I wasn’t speaking to you, you shit.” His voice was metallic. 

 

It was really quite a nice large room Yuuri had managed to get for himself and Phichit. There were two beds upon entering the space, a short corridor off to the left leading to an ensuite and a minimal living area with kitchenet opposite a sofa and large chair, the tall windows behind opened to small balcony. 

 

Phichit, the slightly more adjusted of the group took this as his cue to flop himself onto the sofa, kick back and plonk his feet onto the coffee table. 

 

Viktor,” he stage whispered, “I think you just jumped in. Come sit.” Viktor blinked down at the smiling Thai, looked back at Yuuri and took a seat as instructed. 

 

Chris looked at his friends sitting casually waiting for the fun little impromptu interrogation and internally screamed. Yuuri said he could leave. There was no need to fall deeper into this mess. 

 

Merde.” Chris sat. 

 

“Yura, come. We’re leaving.” Yakov had realised who, exactly, he’d been yelling at moments before. 

 

Hah? ” 

 

“Yura…” Yakov growled, “You are not going further in. Come.” 

 

“No.” Yurio pulled himself away, “I want to know what the hell’s going on, I’m owed an explanation after Sochi.” 

 

Yakov managed to snap out a ‘YURA’ before he was interrupted by that calm, cool voice. 

 

“Mr Feltsman. Yurio’s decision is his.” 

 

“He’s 14! You can’t allow a boy to watch something like this. How could you let him walk blindly into your world?”  

 

“He already walked blindly in. I am offering the chance to leave.” Katsuki finally tilted his head back to meet his eye, “And 14 is not so young.” 

 

Katsuki-” 

 

“Mr Feltsman, you brought him here-” 

 

“Hah, more like I brought him, ” Yurio muttered. 

 

“-now this is his decision. If you would like to leave, leave now.”  

 

14 was too young. Far too young. Yakov had been older and thought he was wiser and thought he could jump in and love blindly and handle what that meant, what came with that. And yet he had been far, far too young. It shouldn’t have been his decision. He’d regretted it and questioned it and then when he was older and wiser and more of a coward, he’d made the wrong one. 

 

Yakov opened his mouth to snap a retort but was interrupted once more, “I must warn you however, I have given you far too much leniency already. If you choose to leave this world for a second time then leave. It is not wise to keep sniffing from the side lines and I have not appreciated you poking into my business.” Oh god. Yakov was frozen, the four skaters were staring at him in shock. Katsuki’s eyes hardened, “And stop making things difficult for my business partner, you’ve picked once before, no? Stop dancing.” 

 

Yakov was about to explode. How dare he! How dare he demand that like it was easy, like it was a choice he had ever made lightly. The tension seemed to drain from him all at once and he sighed, sitting heavily in the large chair and folding his arms. 

 

Yakov remembered voices that could scream so loud, silent. He remembered a look of cold indifference, polished, practiced, professional. He’d seen that face again tonight. 

 

‘he got attacked a couple weeks ago’  

 

Then that terrifying blank. He’d wanted to shake him, wanted to break it, wanted the anger, the fight, the push back. Wanted him to claim responsibility and swear protection and explain why this was happening explain why exactly it won’t happen again. Wanted to know how dare he steal Viktor? Did he know what that meant? 

 

“Fine.” Yuuri raised a brow. “I’ll speak to Lilia.” It wasn’t a light choice. It never had been. 

 

Yuuri turned back, hiding the pleased curl to his lips. Kasumi wordlessly disappeared into the corridor, magically procuring a chair and setting it down with a smile next to Yurio who scowled and sat.  

 

“Stay down please.”  

 

Nikolaev, panicking, was trying to push himself off the ground but kept tipping over. “What the fuck did you do to me you little shit?” 

 

“I broke your balance,” Yuuri drawled, sounding bored. 

 

‘It’s a dance, Yasha. It’s balance.’  

 

What the fuck?! ” He had managed to get on all fours. 

 

What the fuck? ” Was whispered behind. 

 

“Mr Nikolaev, stay down or I shall put you down.” 

 

‘You stay upright, at all cost. Falling is the same as dying.’  

 

He glared at Yuuri, sitting above with a cool expression, “Go to hell.” With one hand on the wall behind he managed to get a foot underneath him. 

 

He made to try and push himself up. 

 

Yuuri lifted a leg and kicked out resulting in a loud crack, a pop and a scream.  

 

‘You must be, right then, the best dancer in the world, Yasha. Whatever that means.’  

 

Chris, very pale, leaned over to whisper in Phichit’s ear, “I hate to admit it, but I do get what he means about the threats.” 

 

A heartfelt, ‘Holy shit’ Could be heard whispered from Yurio. Yakov agreed. 

 

“What you want the whole hotel to hear this, asshole? What the fuck.” Nikolaev gasped, clutching his leg and groaning. 

 

Yuuri leant back on his hands, raising a brow, “Mr Nikolaev, this is a very large hotel. I can assure you we’re quite alone.” 

 

Nikolaev stilled. 

 

“The thing is, I’m really really quite angry. Someone has been leading me on a wild chase for four months now and I had thought that I made myself very clear in Sochi that I would. Not. Allow. Any. Attacks. On. Skaters.” 

 

Viktor, mildly confused, leaned over to whisper in Phichit’s ear, “I still don’t really get what happened in Sochi?” 

 

Phichit, feeling like the only one who had done the reading, whispered back, “Probably best not to.” 

 

“I…wasn’t in Sochi.” Nikolaev seemed to be choosing his words very carefully. 

 

“And why was that?” 

 

“I…what…?” 

 

Yuuri tilts his head and blinks slowly at the man on the floor. The room is silent for almost a minute. 

 

Nikolaev pursed his lips but just as he went to speak is interrupted, “Before you begin to lie to me, please know that your name has been brought to my attention from two sources tonight and my ah ‘informant’ has alerted me to a mole within the Russians.” 

 

Nikolaev is sheet white and silent. 

 

“Have you ever been to America, Mr Nikolaev?” 

 

“No…” he manages to breathe out, pushing himself back against the wall, not seemingly quite like he’s actually answering the question. “I…that’s not…no, you don’t…I wasn’t in Sochi…” 

 

Yuuri shifts to lean his forearms on his thighs. All the skaters can see is the curve of his back and the face of the man looking up at him. Kasumi stands watch. The wind throws rain against the window. 

 

“You’ll regret this.” No one but him sees the arched brow, “We own Europe, you’re here just as a representative.” The room is silent, “I am one of Lilia’s best men. You want to tell your boss you ruined their brand-new partnership over a false accusation? We won’t stand for this. You’re just a businessman don’t overstep your mark.” 

 

Yuuri just watched, back curved and leaning forward, silence making the room feel larger. Phichit remembered a Louis Theroux documentary they had watched in the flat one weekend; Yuuri had praised his effective interview style, Phichit had laughed. 

 

Nikolaev seemed to grow bolder in extra space, adrenaline high mixed with fear and pain creating a lashing, “You think you can play pretend in this business hah? Dabble in the underworld when you get bored of being in spotlight? Stick to your skating if you know what’s best for you, the real Takeuchi aren’t going to care if one or two dancers get a bit muddy. They won’t like you running off with your own vendetta calling shots out here by yourself. You are replaceable just the same as me, Katsuki. You just picked a name more dangerous than yourself to scare off anyone who might threaten your nice little game.” 

 

Kasumi’s left hand, visible only to Yakov and Yuri, twitches, curls and then forcibly lies flat. Yakov thought back to the various rumours lined with dust in his head. Dust that comes away sticky with something very much like blood to the touch.  

 

‘You know names can be dangerous. Think of him as Katsuki, nothing else’  

 

Yakov had not married just anyone. Yakov had married the Lilia Baranovskaya, though that was not her only name of course. Yakov knew who to avoid, who not to offend. Yakov knew that someone who called themselves Takeuchi was a lot more dangerous than their name. 

 

Yuuri is silent. 

 

“WHAT? Are you too fucking scared to speak now? ” Nikolaev is breathing heavily now. 

 

Yuuri hums. This seemed to terrify Nikolaev for a split second although that’s likely just the shock of another noise after so long being seemingly ignored. 

 

What? ” 

 

“I lost three men in Sochi.” 

 

Yakov blinked. The elusive Sochi incident. 

 

“Then you should have learnt not to stick your nose in places it does not belong.” He returned to his sneer, “Is that why you fell apart? Did you get choked up? Did you cry because you sent them to their deaths?” 

 

Yakov thought of drunken pirouettes and flashes of red. 

 

“Lilia lost fourteen.” Yakov lost his breath. Nikolaev swallowed. “Ah, not so quick to brush that one aside? Or were you just upset about my Grand Prix loss? I’m afraid I didn’t know you were a fan.” 

 

Nikolaev snorted, grasping at his bravado, “Your friend made sure everyone there was punished, no? Sochi is over. Had I been involved I wouldn’t still be here.” 

 

“Hmm. That’s true. Nine mercenaries killed, six of whom had ties to an old splinter faction of the Bratva. Odd that, isn’t it?”  

 

Yakov hated how much of this made sense, hated how much didn’t. 

 

“Clearly your sources aren’t as good as you think then, there were twelve mercenaries in Sochi. Or did your dog lie to you after he had his fun? Perhaps he’s not so loyal after all.” 

 

“And how did you know that everyone involved was killed? You don’t think you could have escaped?” 

 

“No one’s getting past that monster. You signed their death warrants when you hired him.” 

 

“I’m flattered.” 

 

“What?” Nikolaev laughed, “You’ve got what, money? Some business connections? Nothing more. I don’t know how you made friends with someone like that but you don’t get credit for his work.” His laugh turned sneering, “Your dog can’t help you here.” 

 

Yuuri is silent once more. 

 

Viktor turned again to Phichit whispering a little too loudly, “Why would Yuuri’s dog be involved in this?”  

 

Oh, for god’s sake. 

 

Phichit slapped his hands to his mouth to cover the snort. Chris facepalmed. Yurio groaned.  

 

Yakov leaned in and whispered back furiously, “Obviously he’s not talking about the damn poodle Vitya. For god’s sake be quiet.” 

 

Let’s not be too harsh, our Viktor is an intelligent man; however, it had been a very long and stressful night so I think we can forgive him for this one. The man in question realised he may have just interrupted something quite important and looked in panic to Yuuri only to see him holding his head in his hands. Yuuri was making such a show of trust to show them this side of himself and Viktor was being an idiot. Fuck. Now Yuuri was shaking he must be angry fuck.  

 

“Yuuri I’m sorry. I didn’t... I mean…” is whispered. 

 

Yuuri burst out laughing from behind his hands. Nikolaev is looking between the two of them like they’d grown extra heads. Yakov breathed a sigh of relief. 

 

“May I speak out of turn Yuuri-sama?” Still giggling, Yuuri propped himself on one elbow and turned to Kasumi. “I approve.” 

 

“Alright, that’s enough,” Yuuri’s amused tone undermined the stern words as he twisted back to grin at Viktor, still mildly stressed but realising at least that Yuuri wasn’t angry. Yuuri seemed to find that funny. And Kasumi approves? Of Viktor? Really? Kasumi seems important and also saved him in Chicago and also is a part of this side of Yuuri so may be important to Yuuri and she approves of Viktor. Why? 

 

“Viktor,” Oh he panicked again and lost focus Yuuri is smiling at him why is he so beautiful and he said he wants Viktor and he laughed and wasn’t angry and Viktor should maybe sleep soon. “He’s not talking about Vicchan, he’s calling me a dog.” 

 

That. Was an odd way to put it. Yakov thought to himself. 

 

“What?” Nikolaev laughed, breaking up the nice interlude, “Are you both fucking thick as shit? You’re not the fucking dog, and why do you even care? Why is he even here? Why are any of them here? What, are you showing off ? Why is Viktor Nikiforov sitting in a hotel room watching you break my fucking leg!?” 

 

“Why? He’s my…” Yuuri looked back to Viktor’s eyes and quirked a brow, “Boyfriend? Lover?” He grinned, “Better half? Hmm we haven’t talked about that, you interrupted.” Yakov rolled his eyes. Viktor’s heart did a fun little dance. Chris wondered how exactly his friend could look quite so sappily at a man who had both cut a man’s hand off and just broken someone’s knee in front of them. He didn’t think he had much space to judge but he did feel that morbid curiosity.  

 

Nikolaev spat onto the floor. “Perfect. An idiot just to match-” 

 

“You should be very careful of the next words out of your mouth.” Gone was any warmth that had been in Yuuri’s voice. Nikolaev settled for glaring across the room. None of the skaters felt any real threat reach them through the wall of Yuuri. 

 

“What do you want Katsuki?” 

 

“I want to know who you decided to work for.” 

 

“You think you can trick me into this? I wasn’t in Sochi! I had nothing to do with your little mess tonight. You don’t scare me just because you’re surrounded by your little dancing friends and roughed me up a bit.” 

 

“ARE YOU FUCKING THICK? Oh my god. ” Nikolaev snaps back in shock at the shock of loud anger slapping him in the face. Yuuri scrubbed his hands over his face, “This isn’t a nice relaxing interrogation I’m afraid, I’ve had a long day and I think we’d all like to go to bed. I have no interest in dancing with you Mr Nikolaev.” He looked him over, “What? Do you have so little survival instinct that nothing sort of my ‘dog’ will actually get you talking? Really? Is that it?” 

 

Nikolaev scoffed, “Did you bring him with you to Stockholm? Can you not travel without him? Do you get scared?” 

 

Yuuri leaned back on his hands, “Ugh. Fine, it’s not like I’m worried about you surviving the night. Why not add a bit of drama. Kasumi, if you’d be so kind.” 

 

“Hai.” 

 

Nikolaev looked at her sharply, eyes darting back to Yuuri, “He’s here? You have him stay with you in the hotel?? R-ready to call whenever you…” Warily he watched Kasumi place a slim box just over two foot long on the bed next to Yuuri. She bowed lightly and returned to her previous spot by the dresser. “Need... What the hell is this?” 

 

“Do you know Namonai literally translates to ‘without a name’?” 

 

Yakov took a sharp breath in. The skaters didn’t notice, totally sucked into the drama as they were.  

 

‘Katsuki, nothing else’  

 

Fucking hell Lilia. Trained by Okukawa Minako indeed. Jesus Christ.  

 

“What?” 

 

“Namonai. My ‘dog’.” 

 

Nikolaev swallowed, eyes flitting around the room, “Everyone knows ‘the hitman without a name’.” 

 

Yuuri laughed, “Ironic, isn’t it?” He turned to the box by his side, carefully opening the polished wood. “Did you know there are actually several other translations?” 

 

“…”  

 

Yakov felt suddenly sorry for this idiot of a man, who thought the Takeuchi Yakuza were feared only by name, who looked at a man who smiled far too sweetly for someone without barbs on their tongue and saw just the disguise of a sheep. Well. Not really sorry. He had been working on a healthy anger ever since that flash of Viktor’s wrists. 

 

A raised brow, “No? ‘Without a name’, ‘unknown’, ‘insignificant’, ‘minor’.” Delicately, Yuuri lifted out a two-foot-long blade, placing it gently across his legs. Nikolaev’s eyes bulged. 

 

“You even have…” The voice chokes off. 

 

“‘A name more dangerous than yourself’; those were your words, no?” 

 

“What? I…yes you-” 

 

Yuuri ignored the response, turning back to the box and reaching out to run his finger over something hidden, “Every name is either a gift or a choice, that is why you should always be careful with them. You know it’s very interesting what you said earlier.” 

 

“What are you talking about you lunatic?” Nikolaev was clearly struggling to keep and now seemed unsure whether he was supposed to be terrified or annoyed. 

 

“Twelve mercenaries.” 

 

“...what?” 

 

“I was really quite lenient that night you know. Three of mine, fourteen of Lilia’s and yet I decided to let Mr Balakin live to deliver a message for me.” 

 

“Yet your dog still cut open his tongue hah?” 

 

Yurio leant over Viktor to whisper at Phichit, “Who’s Balakin?” 

 

“I don’t know what’s going on either guys!” Phichit threw up his hands exasperatedly. 

 

“Quiet.” Yakov ordered. 

 

“He made an error of judgement you see, there was no way I could have let him live after that.” 

 

“What? How did you... he died in the warehouse.” 

 

“How do you know Mr Balakin?” Nikolaev froze. “Twelve mercenaries.” 

 

“Y-You keep repeating that...” 

 

“I told Lilia there were nine.” 

 

What? ” 

 

“Three bodies were removed. How did you know there were twelve, Mr Nikolaev?” 

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about...” 

 

“Mr Balakin delivered my rearranged message, yet here we are. Was there something about it that was unclear?” Nikolaev blanched. Yuuri stared. “What exactly do you think you’re achieving by refusing to answer? You think you’re endearing yourself to me by not cooperating?” 

 

Nikolaev laughed. It wasn’t pleasant, was harsh and manic and grating. “Whatever you do to me, it can’t compare to what they’d do if I talked.” 

 

Yuuri laughed. It was pleasant, was light and airy and cool. “I apologise. Evidently I haven’t made my intentions clear. You have no need to worry about what anyone else might do to you. I never had any intention of letting you live, really all you need concern yourself with is how long you have left.” Yuuri smiled lightly, “Trust me, your preference should be as little as possible.” A sheet of rain hit the window and the room frosted over. “Let me make this clear. Cooperate and I’ll consider killing you a little quicker.” 

 

“You... you’re no one.” 

 

Yuuri’s brow raised, “Oh?” He turned to look directly at him. At Yakov. Why was Yuuri looking at him? (Because it was Yuuri now in Yakov’s head, not Katsuki, not right now.) “I think, that Mr Feltsman might know who I am.” 

 

“What?” 

 

Yakov? ” 

 

“What the hell?” 

 

That was a dangerous smile on Yuuri’s face. That was a dangerous blade in Yuuri’s hand. Yakov looked to Viktor, watching him warily. More warily, he realised, than how he watched Yuuri. As if Yakov was the dangerous one. 

 

He glared at that irritating smile, “I don’t know your rank.” Yuuri hummed. Yakov glanced disdainfully at the man on the floor, “But anyone who uses that name is wound pretty fucking high in your organisation.” 

 

At this Kasumi interjects, voice cool and fresh against Yakov’s gravel. “Yuuri-sama is Sateigashira. Third.” 

 

Yakov laughed, dry and humourless. 

 

“Third in command?” He turned to Viktor, whose voice was more level than anyone in his position had any right to be.  

 

“Yes, Vitya. Your new boyfriend is third in line to the fucking Hidden Yakuza.” 

 

Viktor frowned, “Is that... different to the regular Yakuza?” Yuuri laughed. “Wait, Phichit said you were a hitman?” 

 

Yakov sighed, “It would seem he is.” 

 

“Yuuri Takeuchi is not a hitman.” Everyone turned to the man on the floor. Some of them had accidentally forgotten he was there. Said man was currently the colour of paper, if the paper had been left in a dirty pond and begun to grow some mildew. 

 

Yuuri drew the blade out from it’s scabbard and seemed to study the blade, “Isn’t he?” 

 

“...” 

 

“Oh. I get it,” Viktor laughed. The blade retreated. “Of course you’d choose a name like that.” Yakov badly wanted a drink. 

 

“Shut the fuck up. No Name’s a fucking hire, he’s just-” 

 

“Are you scared of my dog, Mr Nikolaev?” Yuuri reached back into the box. 

 

“Stop bluffing,” the man snapped. 

 

Yuuri lifted out a mask in black and blue and silver. He held the lacquered edge between two fingers, cocking his head sideways, lifting it to fit over just his eyes. Yuuri grinned. 

 

“Woof woof.” 

 

Notes:

This was long and plotty and finally the last of this big disaster of a night, it's also indulging in that good ol' Badass Katsuki yuuri tag so I hope it didn't feel too plot heavy.

I tried originally to write this whole chapter from Yuuri's POV and it was super intense, then tried it more as a general narration and it just felt so dry... so we ended up with Yakov observing and not quite taking control of the narration but just giving us a little more flavour. I actually really love this chapter, especially because I wrote the kiss first then ran straight into this, so I hope you enjoyed it too! I'm curious if any of you have a favourite character POV from what we've had so far? Or do you prefer the more general narration?

I'm going to post one chapter on friday to finish this arc and then I'll be taking a break for a few weeks cause things are a bit chaotic rn and Euros has been a rollercoaster.

Chapter 31: Crack.

Summary:

“Quite dangerous to invite someone like that into your hotel room.”

 

That wasn’t danger in the air just now though, was it?

Notes:

This is late, apologies. Partly, Fridays are busier now than when I picked them, partly, this was supposed to be a quick, cute lil 2000 word chapter to wrap up the arc and give a little treat before I take a break. But OBVIOUSLY I have approximately 12% creative control over what these guys do and as per they decided to just go on a merry little 5000 word jog with me trailing desperately behind. No regrets.

Farewell Europeans, you've been a wild ride.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It is perhaps best, as the skaters were told upon leaving the hotel room late into the night and early upon the morning, to not dwell too long on how Mr Nikolaev may have died.   

 

It is perhaps best, to simply recognise that he did die, and move on. Go to bed, sleep if you can. Wake up tomorrow knowing certain people seeking to hurt certain others are gone, and the world might not be safer, but for us, it is a little calmer.  

 

For the skaters, for Yakov, Nikolaev may not even be remembered clearly in as much as a face after all is said and done. You can’t blame them really, it was a lot to happen all in one night. The portrait of Yuuri standing with a mask held loosely in one hand and a long bare blade in the other is perhaps much more likely to stick in their minds. Even if, in reality, there was a man crumpled at his feet. Who knows. Maybe Nikolaev will feature in some nightmares after all. Maybe even Yuuri will. He certainly wouldn’t blame them. He knows exactly what it takes to go bump in the night.  

 

For Yuuri, Nikolaev did prove to be somewhat useful before his death. There were snippets and suggestions and things he would chase down, or pass on to be chased down, but there were two things that were worth a little more.  

 

One. That ‘the Money’ and the Americans were confirmed to be separate and that it was the Money that had initiated contact with both the Americans and Nikolaev and the Russian splinter.  

 

Two. That what Yuuri had suspected since Sochi was true; the Money was a figure within skating. A skater, a coach, a judge, a union official. All technically possible. Not all quite as likely.   

 

This was somewhat useful. Not useful enough to ensure a quick or painless death, but then I don’t think any of us really expected that.   

 

 

  •   

 

 

Leaving the room felt strange after so much had happened, after so much was learned and so little explained. Worlds had realigned but systems had yet to reboot.   

 

Yuuri offered Phichit a new hotel room.  

 

“Honestly Yuuri, unless you’re planning on killing him here, the thought of moving anywhere further than the bed I can currently see sounds like too far.”  

 

Yurio stomped out, looking up cautiously and asking aggressively if they would be going to practice together in the morning. Yakov tensed behind him. Yuuri’s smile didn’t quite reach his eyes; apologising but no, he wouldn’t be skating tomorrow, but perhaps Phichit could sneak in with them to watch the exhibition practice.   

 

Phichit, was not too pleased about being volunteered for waking up in the AM but no one thought now was really the time to be arguing with Yuuri. Yakov wasn’t entirely sure how they were going to get Phichit in considering Yurio already wasn’t technically supposed to be there and Phichit wasn’t exactly as easy to pass off as one of the Russian team. Again, not the time to argue with Yuuri.  

 

Yuuri couldn’t exactly walk them all to their rooms like he might have wished considering he had a man to drag off into the night and ‘bully’ for those last few titbits of information, but that meant Viktor had to leave him there, walk away after, you know, all that. That was not easy. The fact he was almost delirious with exhaustion however, did help Chris and Yakov as they shuffled him off down to the elevator. Yuuri had to let him go with nothing more than a smile, a look and a promise. That was not easy. Not after Viktor had peered into this hidden side and smiled and said yes, I still want you.  

 

Yuuri wasn’t thinking about it.   

 

Yuuri was really honestly not thinking about it.  

 

He wished he could.  

 

But Yuuri was working.  

 

 

  •   

 

 

Viktor, bless him, actually had to skate the next day. Thoughts and prayers.  

 

There was ‘A Great Deal’ of makeup on his face.   

 

Looking himself in the mirror that morning had been strange. He didn’t look like himself, but then he wasn’t sure what he was expecting. Despite the bruises marring his jaw and the dark smudges sinking under his eyes, he looked the same as he did yesterday. For some reason, looking the same as yesterday didn’t feel like looking himself, felt like at least something should have changed. But no. Viktor stared back at him. A slender man with silver hair and pale freckled skin. He ran a hand under his eye and remembered callused fingers caressing his cheek.  

 

He stared coldly at the self in the mirror. He remembered many things. The skin grew cool where his hand rested on the smooth sink counter. A freshly wrapped soap caught his eye, ‘Stockholm’ embossed on the front.   

 

Stockholm. What an excellent city.   

 

He thought of Chicago, twinned city of chaos in his mind, of how it felt like he was fleeing back to Russia after, to safety.   

 

Viktor looked at that pale faced man in the mirror.   

 

God. He did not want to go back to St Petersburg.   

 

 

  •   

 

 

Viktor spent the whole of the exhibition practice aware of the fact that Phichit was watching from the side with Yurio and the fact that Yuuri was not. Aware that Yakov was trying to look anywhere except the figure of Kasumi, standing off to one side with some official looking badge. Aware that Chris was not skating past him making lewd comments or mock flirting or showing off a spin or even there at all. Which was fine. Obviously. He was used to events where he didn’t share the podium with Chris. Except. Well. Except what? Nothing really. He was just aware of it. Just felt like Chris should be here. Maybe he just wished he was still in bed like Chris likely was, lucky bastard.  

 

He received three texts just before the exhibition.   

 

Yuuri Katsuki <3  

Good luck  

Have fun  

I’m watching  

 

Viktor’s exhibition piece was oddly light. Yakov had really argued for that after he’d seen the choreography for the short and free, said he needed a release. It had felt strange to create a piece so playful back in the summer months when his head had been messy and blank and the very idea of another year of skating had been a worrying mix of dread and relief. Yakov had asked for light and Viktor had wanted to run away.   

 

The idea for the skate had come from Mila in fact. Young, sweet and seventeen Mila had charmed some banker or other on a night out, gotten herself into a club on their arm and then vanished into the crowd and spent the night ducking under the crowd whenever she spotted them entering a room. She had told Viktor and Georgi over lunch one day, a rare day they all ate together on account of them all coincidentally sharing a hangover. Georgi and Viktor had just stared open mouthed at the story. Georgi had waxed a monologue on Mila the temptress, the siren, the spectre of the night. Viktor winced when he thought of what age the mysterious banker might have been, of how glad he was that Mila had ‘escaped’ as intended.   

 

Weirdly, it was Georgi’s words that stuck in his brain. Viktor liked the idea of running away, running into the night. The exhibition was daft. Frankly. But it was fun, it was supposed to be.  

 

And here in Sweden, in Stockholm, after heartbreak and heartache, after kidnapping and fear and terror and assault, after declarations and revelations and everything, Viktor managed somehow to have fun. He was exhausted and running off God knows what to fuel him but Yuuri was watching and if nothing else he needed this release. This lightness. So he danced over the ice, an aristocrat, a noble, a young thing. And then he threw it off with a smile, he laughed as he shed the frills, laughed as imagined spectres chased him over the ice, grinned as he climbed the riggings, hoisted the sails, dangled from the deck. It was a strange piece this exhibition. Just fun. Fast. Freeing. Maybe he had run off to be a pirate or something.  

 

Not that these exhibitions really matter. It’s just for fun.  

 

It was afterwards that the ache started to settle in; from the everything of the last few days. Woodenly smiling and laughing and dodging till he could escape once more to the locker room and retrieve his things. Wanting to run as far as he could away from a banquet of all things.  

 

He pulled the sports bag from the locker, dropping it on his toes when he became aware of the shadow behind him.  

 

“Can I get an autograph?”  

 

Viktor grinned, “I don’t think fans are allowed back here.”  

 

The shadow hummed. Viktor turned to see that teasing smile.  

 

“Hi.”  

 

“Hi you.” Yuuri stood in that delicious long jacket, hands stuffed in pockets, beanie and glasses and soft looking hair escaping in wisps. Viktor wanted to touch. “So how exactly did you get back here Mr ‘this is the only competition I’m not allowed backstage’?”  

 

Yuuri grinned, wolfish like. “Want me to sneak you out?”  

 

“God yes.”  

 

Viktor grabbed the bag slumped at his feet and swung it over a shoulder without thought. Yuuri’s eyes traced his arm and flicked over where the sports jacket just happened to stretch. Oh.  

 

He raised a brow. Yuuri blushed. Viktor grinned. This was fun. This flow between bold and coy and playful and sweet. So many surprises.  

 

“You should um... probably tell Yakov.”  

 

Viktor winced, not sure how he felt about the flash of irritation and wave of exhaustion brought by just the mention of his coach. “You’re probably right.”  

 

 

  •   

 

 

Together they slipped through cracks in the building and breezed behind cameras and eyes alike. Viktor felt their footsteps fall in sync and the forgotten weight rise from his chest.  

 

He followed behind squared shoulders as Yuuri shot teasing glances back, each time gazes met there was something building. Simmering.  

 

They couldn’t help but talk about the exhibition, about the skating that underlined their every days. Had they really only been four days in Stockholm? Was it just three days since their date?  

 

Last night and everything was bubbling under the surface as they fell into that too easy rhythm. Easier to talk about skating and about Sara’s unexpected exhibition and Yurio trying to throttle Phichit in the stands and what Georgi was planning on wearing that was somehow more outlandish than any costume I’ve ever seen Yuuri I swear to God. Easier than the fact that Yuuri had a plane to catch and Viktor had a banquet he was due at in an hour. They were walking through the streets and Viktor wanted nothing more than to sweep this man off his feet and kiss him passionately because that might somehow be allowed, wanted to sit and hold him and learn everything about him and also do nothing and just have the time to do nothing.  

 

They entered the hotel through some hidden door and Yuuri’s face seemed to grow blank. Viktor wanted to shake him, wanted to hold him, wanted to yell at him.  

 

Yuuri’s face closed off as they neared Viktor’s room and he would worry except at the same time Yuuri leaned closer.  

 

Yuuri’s hand seemed itching to grab at his.  

 

They weren’t speaking anymore. No more laughter about pirates on ice skates or chaotic rink mates.  

 

There was... a tension in the air. It felt just like the night before, when they’d rushed back to hide away in a hotel room and tension was mounting and words were pounding inside everybody’s head. Except. Well, it was wasn’t really the same at all, was it?  

 

Viktor stared at the ceiling before he did something stupid like pin Yuuri to the service elevator door.  

 

The elevator stopped. Viktor looked down. Yuuri’s eyes flicked away. Viktor felt something catch in his chest. The door opened. Yuuri’s face carefully returned to blank.  

 

It had scared Viktor a little at first, how completely Yuuri could wash his face of emotion. He’d panicked a little tonight as Yuuri seemed to close off once more. Except. That’s not quite right, is it? Last night that shocking rage had always been present underneath the calm. And just now, Yuuri had very clearly been watching with something underneath the calm.  

 

Carefully blank.  

 

Viktor wondered, what exactly might Yuuri be carefully washing from his face. He stepped out, leading the way to his hotel room, for once the one glancing back just slightly at Yuuri. He hummed lightly. Suddenly very aware he was leading Yuuri back to his room. Even though Yuuri had to leave now, even though he did too.  

 

Then they were in his room. Somehow.  

 

And Yuuri shrugged off his coat even though he really should leave and Viktor could only drop his bag and watch him.  

 

There was that tension again.  

 

Except. Which tension was it this time? It was hard to tell when Yuuri refused to show anything on his face and Viktor, Viktor wanted everything. God. Hadn’t that always really been the case.  

 

‘You have me. If that’s what you want’  

 

Viktor wanted everything.  

 

Come on Yuuri. Give me something. Give me everything.  

 

Viktor was still wearing his Russian team jacket. Still wearing his costume underneath. Still soaked in sweat and adrenaline and tired from months of hiding and chasing and confusion.  

 

Viktor stepped towards where Yuuri was standing.  

 

“So... you’re in the Yakuza?”  

 

Yuuri blinked at him. Unphased. “Yes.”  

 

“And you’re a hitman.”  

 

Yuuri hummed, “Hitman, contract killer, yes.”  

 

“And an ice skater?”  

 

Yuuri blinked. “I... yes?”  

 

“How do you have the time?”  

 

Ah. There it was. A crack. Viktor felt everything in his chest pull towards Yuuri. But no, not yet. More.  

 

“I don’t really. I mean... I had to pull out last year. And I’ll probably not even graduate this year.”  

 

“Fuck, I forgot you’re a student, what the hell Yuuri?”  

 

“That’s not really the point...” Yuuri frowned, Viktor tried not to grin. “Viktor, I’m a contract killer.”  

 

“Hmm yes, so you said. And a gangster too.”  

 

Something like annoyance flashed through Yuuri’s eyes. Did he think Viktor was mocking him? Viktor stepped closer. He needed, he needed, Yuuri to take a leap of faith. Needed to know last night hadn’t been some passionate mistake.  

 

“Quite dangerous to invite someone like that into your hotel room.”  

 

Crack.  

 

Viktor couldn’t help but grin, because Yuuri was right, wasn’t he? Viktor had seen it, the very real fear this man could create.  

 

That wasn’t danger in the air just now though, was it?  

 

“Are you backing down, Yuuri? What was it you said yesterday... You have me? Boyfriend? Lover? Better half?”  

 

Yuuri was silent.  

 

Viktor watched him, not quite able to crush that last seed of doubt that Yuuri might run once more.  

 

Silence.  

 

“Please.”  

 

Yuuri flinched at the stress leaking into Viktor’s plea. “Viktor, I’m sorry.”  

 

“Wait, what? Why are you apologising?”  

 

“Are you serious? For so much! I mean-”  

 

“Yuuri,” Viktor sighed.   

 

“I’m not going to say I should have told you all of... everything, all of me, before now because honestly I don’t think I could have. And I don’t know when I would have. And there’s still so much you don’t know...”  

 

“Is that why you keep running away?”  

 

“It didn’t seem fair to...get involved when you didn’t know who I was. But I couldn’t stop myself from getting involved, and I was scared.”  

 

“Scared?”  

 

“That when you knew then you’d run.”  

 

“I don’t want to run.”  

 

“Are you sure?”  

 

Viktor stepped closer, Yuuri had to tilt back his head to look at him, “I meant what I said, Yuuri.”  

 

The mask was gone and Yuuri looked more desperate than Viktor had seen as he whispered, “Are you sure?”  

 

“About what, Yuuri? Sure that I don’t want to run?” Viktor moved closer, “Or sure that I love you?”  

 

Yuuri looked up at him with his unreadable eyes. Viktor held his breath. He was on top of a mountain, or in front of a river, or standing by a fire, or trying to tell a boy he loved him.  

 

“I’m sorry.”  

 

Breathe out slowly. He held on desperately to the edge, held out one hand in hope, “Why are you sorry, Yuuri?”  

 

“I should have asked. Before I kissed you. I’m sorry.”  

 

Viktor blinked.  

 

“Yuuri. I promise you that I absolutely did not mind. It was incredibly romantic.”  

 

“No, I should have asked.”  

 

Viktor narrowed his eyes, “Well then, please take this as express permission to kiss me in future. Consider me asked.”  

 

“That’s not how it works. What if one day you don’t want me to kiss you and I assume that it’s okay and I kiss you and it’s not.”  

 

Viktor’s heart felt like it was attacking him, “In that case, I would make sure to tell you. And you would be the very first to know.”  

 

“Okay.”  

 

“Okay?”  

 

“Okay.”  

 

They were standing so close.  

 

“Can I kiss you, Yuuri?”  

 

“Yes. Absolutely. Anytime. Always.” Viktor couldn’t help but smile. “Actually no,” Yuuri was frowning. Viktor was frowning. No, he shouldn’t kiss him? “I mean, yes, always you can kiss me but actually sometimes you should probably check cause it might be okay like kind of but not really cause I might-”  

 

“Yuuri! Yuuri. What?”  

 

“I’m sorry.”  

 

“Don’t apologise. Just, slower?”  

 

“I meant to be like, oh yes please you can kiss me anytime! But then I realised that actually that has the potential to go badly so it’s maybe good to check. Sometimes. But not like a whether or not you can kiss me more a is it safe you know? I um...choked out Chris one time by mistake.”  

 

“You what?”  

 

“Haha yeah...I panicked, didn’t realise it was him. He wasn’t trying to kiss me or anything, just got too close and I was injured and kind of out of it and it wasn’t great. Happened to Phichit a couple of times too. Reflex. I’m sorry, this is really not where I meant to go.”  

 

“I’m glad you told me.”  

 

“Yeah?”  

 

“Yes. Unless I am confident you are happy to be touched, I will make sure to ask first, and if ever I get that wrong and I’ve misjudged and get attacked I consider myself pre-warned.”  

 

“Oh.” Yuuri’s eyes were wide and gazing softly at him. The room was quiet. “We should probably talk. Still. About things.”  

 

“We should, yes.”  

 

“You...”  

 

Viktor raised a brow, he could feel Yuuri’s breath on his lips, on his neck, “I?”  

 

Yuuri swallowed, he licked his lips, “You still don’t really know who I am. What I can be.” Viktor leaned in closer, Yuuri looked up through long lashes. They weren’t touching, just standing so close. “You should be careful.” Viktor followed the trace of his tongue over his teeth, the line of his throat, Viktor tilted his head and met those dark eyes. “I’m very possessive. If you let me in, I might not be able to let go.”  

 

They were so close, so almost touching.  

 

Yuuri .”  

 

“Yes?” his voice was breathy. It raised the hairs on the back of Viktor’s neck.  

 

“That’s who you are. Yuuri.  

 

“Viktor.”  

 

“Yes?”  

 

“...”  

 

“...”  

 

“We should talk.”  

 

“Yes.”  

 

“Viktor?”  

 

Yes .”  

 

Yuuri was kissing Viktor. Viktor was kissing Yuuri. Yuuri surged forward and Viktor was moving backward and Yuuri’s hands were on his waist and it was all he could do to run his hands through his hair.  

 

Viktor’s back met the door or wall or something and Viktor’s eyes opened and Yuuri was crowding him, leaning into him, breathing him. He paused, lips brushing Viktor’s as he opened his eyes and met his gaze.   

 

Yuuri kept his eyes open as he kissed him, once, twice, three times, lingering more each time.  

 

Yuuri, ” Viktor breathed.  

 

Yuuri was pressed against him, hands on his neck, in his hair. Kissing his cheek and turning his head. Moving him back with his jaw and kissing the line where stubble was starting to grow. His eyes were open, watching Viktor watch him.   

 

He brushed over his lips once more, tilting his head and leaving a long line visible down his throat to his collar.  

 

Viktor ,” Yuuri breathed.   

 

Viktor kissed him breathless. Desperate, wanting, heaving. He was still up against the door or the wall or the something but Yuuri was pressed over backwards, Viktor running hands down his legs, up his sides, tangling in his hair. The two of them pushing and swaying and kissing over and over and kissing. Whatever had held either back, whatever worries or reserves or fears or needs, they didn’t disappear, they were fuelling them. Desperation and heady desire mixing and dripping. Viktor bit into his lip and Yuuri dug his fingers into his hip. They kissed and Viktor’s tongue ran over everywhere his teeth dug in, his lips kissed soft and reassuring. They kissed and Yuuri nosed his face away and back, kissing his jaw, his ear, licking up his throat, rough and demanding. Their lips met again and their kissing was breathing, was wanting, was heaving.  

 

There was a knock on the door somewhere to Viktor’s right. Seems like he was probably against a wall or something then.   

 

They broke apart, breathing heavy. Yuuri’s forehead met his and he smiled, hands stilling somewhere around Yuuri’s hips. Yuuri’s hands had ended up on his face again and he was happy for them to stay there possibly forever.   

 

“Yuuri,” a voice sounded through the door. “Our plane leaves in two hours. I know you’re probably having a very pleasant ‘conversation’ or something and I’m sure it’s very important but we really need to go.” There was a pause. “Also, Viktor is supposed to be at the banquet like now and I’m assuming he’s probably not fit for public viewing.”  

 

Yuuri huffed a laugh and Viktor had just about caught his breath but now heart was threatening to fly off out of his chest.  

 

“I’ll be downstairs in 10, Phichit.”  

 

“Sick. Have fun you two. Should I like, call you in five or...?”  

 

“Fuck off, Phi.”  

 

Viktor chuckled.   

 

Yuuri met his eyes and smiled.   

 

There was that short, sweet pause where you’re still holding on even though you know you should have already let go, a gap filled with breath and shared space and wanting.  

 

“I’m sorry.”  

 

“Yuuuuri,” Viktor laughed.  

 

Yuuri sighed a smile, “I am, I’m sorry I have to go. Sorry I haven’t explained everything yet.” Yuuri closed his eyes and Viktor felt him slipping away across the globe even from between his fingers. “I haven’t really told you anything.”  

 

Viktor sighed, pulling Yuuri in close just like he’d wanted to that moment he’d stumbled over to him, drunk and smirking. He tucked his chin over Yuuri’s head and wrapped his arms tighter, feeling Yuuri breathe deeply as if he was trying to hold onto this just as keenly.   

 

“You don’t owe me your secrets, Yuuri.”  

 

Predictably, and possibly for the first time Viktor could say he had predicted anything to do with this maddening man with any accuracy, Yuuri froze in his arms.  

 

Yuuri pulled back and Viktor mourned the loss but Yuuri was looking in his eyes again and it was searching. Some wariness from the Yuuri of last night had returned. It was like a puzzle almost, all of these parts that seemed to belong to different men, they rippled and ran and danced with feet faster than your eye could follow. That was Yuuri. A moving tapestry.   

 

‘You have me. If that’s what you want’  

 

Viktor smiled despite himself. Yuuri was so cute. And so concerned now about tearing every wall down in front of him as if to prove he could, as if to prove that he would.   

 

He took a chance, leaning forward to steal Yuuri’s lips in a kiss. They moved with him, as if they’d been waiting for him. Softly. Slowly.   

 

Viktor leaned back. Yuuri’s eyes reopened. Yuuri was staring up at him, brown eyes wide, cheeks blushed, lips parted where he’d left them. Not wary, dazed.  

 

“I want to hear anything and everything you want to tell me.” He paused, needing a breath to speak clearly. “I need to hear about the secrets that concern me, okay? No more stumbling around behind you.” He saw the pain flash across Yuuri’s impossibly wide eyes, saw the guilt run across his face. He reached up a thumb to brush it away. “I would like to know everything and anything there is to know about you,” he brushed away the stress that flickered across at that. “But that’s up to you.” Yuuri frowned, Viktor kissed his brow to set it smooth, “I want you to tell me what you can, at your pace. If there’s some part of this you can’t give me, that’s okay.”  

 

“I don’t understand.”  

 

Viktor smiled ruefully, “They’re your secrets Yuuri.”  

 

“But-” Yuuri’s voice cracked and Viktor froze as those eyes started to flood. “-you don’t...know what it means to choose this.” Yuuri was crying harder and barely able to get out the next words, barely about to sound out what might have been ‘ why would you choose me?’.   

 

Viktor’s heart broke. He saw Yuuri glancing back at him before walking away. Saw ‘be careful’ and ‘I’m sorry’ and a hand held in out in front as if to draw a line and at once welcome in.   

 

He brought his palms to cup the face in front of him. Yuuri met his eyes even through his tears and Viktor’s heart broke once more even as it soared. He thought of warm hands in a moving van as he wiped Yuuri’s tears.   

 

“It’s not your job to protect me, Yuuri. Least of all from yourself. This is my life. I know what I want. I choose every part of you.”  

 

Viktor hadn’t intended on making Yuuri cry harder but that is for sure what he got. Yuuri burrowed into his chest as he sobbed and Viktor hoped desperately that that was somehow a good thing. He breathed an awkward sort of laugh, “I feel like I’m just making this worse.”  

 

He thought Yuuri might have laughed somewhere through some of the tears.   

 

Yuuri breathed and blinked and somewhere in there seemed to settle. He fixed Viktor with an appraising stare. “When on earth did you have the time to sort through all of that?”  

 

“I couldn’t really sleep last night.”  

 

“Oh...”  

 

Viktor sighed, “Funny considering I thought I was going to fall asleep before I even made it back to my room.”  

 

“Um... I know you’re probably... I mean I- Are you okay? That’s stupid, I’m sorry. I just-”  

 

“Yuuri, Yuuri, Yuuuuri, Viktor laughed. “I’m okay. Or I will be.” 

 

Behind the laugh, there lay something hidden in Viktor’s eyes, something that made Yuuri frown. “I don’t have any right to ask this, but will you tell me if you’re not?”  

 

Viktor couldn’t help but reach forward to place a quick kiss on Yuuri’s lips. “You have every right. I will try my best, if you will as well.”  

 

“Okay.”  

 

“Okay?”  

 

“Mmm okay.” Yuuri grinned and captured Viktor’s lips once more, leaning into him as they kissed softly.   

 

Yuuri’s phone started vibrating in his pocket and he rested his head on Viktor’s chest with a sigh.  

 

“I have to go.”  

 

“I know. I don’t want you to.”  

 

“Well, at least you get to go hang out at the banquet.”  

 

“There is, quite literally, nothing else I would like less right now.”  

 

“Oh, I know.”  

 

“...why are you like this?” Yuuri huffed a laugh into his chest. “Can’t I just come with you to Korea?”   

 

“I think Yakov would murder you if you ditched the banquet.”  

 

Viktor pouted, “Can’t you fight him for me?”  

 

Yuuri looked into soft blue eyes with a smirk, “Yes Viktor, I’ll challenge him to a duel.”  

 

Viktor’s phone started vibrating and they laughed.  

 

“One more kiss and I’ll let you go.”  

 

“Oh, I can’t see that going badly at all. Yuuri teased. He still kissed him though. A little longer than he should have maybe, but not nearly long enough. Isn’t that always the case? 

 

Yuuri pulled away and turned towards the door, to find himself trapped by the long-armed Russian refusing to let go.  

 

“Viktor. You’re not making this very easy.”  

 

“I’m sorry. I don’t want you to go.”  

 

“I’m not running away again, just running for a plane.”  

 

“Promise?”  

 

“Promise.”  

 

“Okay.”  

 

“Oh...”  

 

“Oh?”  

 

Yuuri hummed, pulling in close once more, “I didn’t tell you in the mess of everything last night...”  

 

“Yuuuuri. We just went over this,” Viktor laughed.  

 

“I love you, Vitya.”  

 

Viktor’s brain ceased to be.  

 

That had been said in Russian. Which Yuuri spoke. Obviously. Yuuri said he loved him. Yuuri loved him. Vitya. Yuuri calling him Vitya. Oh God. Yuuri called him Vitya.  

 

Yuuri laughed softly, stole one last kiss from Viktor’s frozen lips and slipped quietly out the door.  

 

Viktor was frozen until his phone rung once more, pulling it out in a daze and fully ready to hang up on Yakov before realising how much of a colossally bad idea that was and reluctantly bringing it to an ear.  

 

He felt the imprint of Yuuri’s lips on his.  

 

“Yes, Yakov obviously I’m coming.”  

 

Yuuri crowding him, holding him.  

 

“Sure yeah, I’m on my way.” Viktor switched the shower on.  

 

‘I love you, Vitya’  

 

“What? No, I’m already dressed. Of course. Ten minutes Yakov, sure thing.” Viktor hung up the phone, tossed it on the bed and stripped to climb in the shower in a daze.  

 

Yuuri’s laugh, soft and happy, followed him under the sting of water, sending washes of warmth across his skin in the shape of fingerprints.  

 

Notes:

One date down and they've both confessed their love, excellent. As per, 0 chill.

I hope you enjoyed this lil treat after the absolute carnage of the last few chapters, I wrote the last lil bit of this as a break when I was right in the middle of the hotel scene and the phone call at the club and so then was just having to desperately try and build the necessary bridge between last night at the hotel and this.

Also, in case you're wondering/worried/expecting anything, this is as explicit as this fic is going to get. However, a couple of the oneshots and extras I'm planning for this universe after this main story do include more explicit content. Ngl, have never written anything like this before haha but my friend (that has been a godsend for bouncing ideas off and reading edits and giving me reassurance) is a terrible influnce and is very keen that I write some more ~ spicy ~ scenes. But that's for later...

That is all for now I'm afraid, will be taking a few weeks off because somehow I have written 90,000 words in 4 months and honestly do need a break 😅 I don't want to promise anything right now but I'll aim to post something the first week of January maybe?
**Update - just in case anyone is checking cause I am aware tis now the first week of January, gonna have to wait just a couple weeks more cause I have lots of writing due for various applications. Never fear, 4Cs might not be quite as wild but it's coming and will certainly be fun!**

I have also now made a wee twitter for my writing and such, feel free to say hi :) @friedlizzard

Thanks for everything and see you soon!

Chapter 32: Trains, Planes and Longsuffering Coaches

Summary:

Some pains are felt like the first step of waking up. After all, it’s not that we expect to enjoy the act of waking, but what comes after… well. Endless potential.

Notes:

HELLO :D

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

‘They’re your secrets Yuuri’

 

 

  •  

 

 

Phichit threw Yuuri’s sports bag at his head as he crossed the lobby. Obviously Yuuri caught it but the act was still satisfying.

 

Yuuri glared as he swept past his faithful idiot and marched right on out the doors. Phichit frowned. And followed.

 

“You’ve been crying.” Oop Yuuri’s scary look. Hello. “Ah… That’s. Um.”

 

Yuuri threw his carry-on into the trunk of the waiting shiny black car and slid wordlessly into the backseat. Phichit tentatively followed.

 

“So um…” Yuuri was giving him nothing. “I totally thought you guys would be just going wild, ya know letting yourselves loose and maybe sneaking a quickie before parting like star crossed lovers but I’m sorry if I interrupted something?” Yuuri’s eye twitched. Phichit gasped, “No! Did Viktor make you cry?! Should I have barged in??” Nothing but awkward silence and the low drone of an expensive engine. “Yuuri, please. You are a stone wall my man, I am getting nothing.” Phichit narrowed his eyes, “Excuse me bitch, are you laughing?” Yuuri was in fact trying not to laugh. Phichit regretted many of his life choices.

 

“I hate you,” he announced, sliding down grumpily against his seat belt.

 

Yuuri sniggered, “That’s what you get for interrupting our ‘quickie’.”

 

“Wait WHAT. Really?!” Phichit quite miraculously perked up.

 

“No.”

 

“Ugh.” Phichit melted back into his seat. “Yuuri, you’re such a tease.”

 

Yuuri smirked. Phichit couldn’t help but feel relieved. This felt so much better, so much more what this definitely not a holiday was supposed to be. Yuuri looked more at ease than he had in about two months. Still tired, still exhausted and likely still stressed about God knows how many things but less carefully controlled. At least for now. Phichit had known about ‘The Viktor Crush’ for as long as he’d known his sometimes awkward sometimes emotional sometimes brick wall of a friend. As you might expect, the level of excitement he felt over Yuuri and Viktor passionately admitting their feelings amid high stakes, drama and a night of kidnapping had honestly almost made up for the afore mentioned kidnapping. Or it at least helped make it feel not totally in vain. However, as Yuuri’s only real confidant, he was more than capable of reading far too far into those lightly reddened eyes and slightly swollen cheeks.

 

Yuuri sat, just staring out the window, face resting gently on one hand, elbow casually propped on the door. Orange lights from city lamps danced over his face and flashed over glasses. Phichit couldn’t help but bite his lip.

 

“Did he make you cry?”

 

Yuuri smiled. Phichit stared. For, when did Yuuri smile so softly?

 

“Hm. Yes. I suppose he did.”

 

Phichit was confused. Viktor make Yuuri cry bad but Viktor make Yuuri happy good. Yuuri make Phichit exasperated as fucking ever.

 

“Is that…good?”

 

Yuuri turned ever so slightly and smiled that smile. He said quite simply, “He chose me.”

 

The breath caught in the back of his throat.

 

‘Why can’t you give him a chance?’

 

‘Why should I?’

 

“Oh Yuu…”

 

‘I TOLD YOU IT DOESN’T MATTER WHAT I FEEL’

 

God but he looked tired. Phichit wished Viktor was there with them right that second so he could give him the biggest hug ever and then throw him bodily at Yuuri. But Viktor wasn’t here, and as they drove, they moved further away back into the lanes of their own lives. It was frustratingly predictable and painfully new. All he could do was laugh. Viktor chose Yuuri. As if there had ever been another outcome.

 

“Yuuri,” Phichit managed to deadpan without a crack to be heard from his throat. “Don’t be a fucking idiot. Everyone and their blind fucking bat can see he’d choose you in a heartbeat.”

 

The big bad scary hitman blushed and turned back to the wonderful view out the window, hand creeping up to cover that big scary smile.

 

Phichit turned to look out his side, letting unreadable signs and waterways and glass and light and brick wash over him. Letting a little of what he had been carrying these last few days out with a sigh. Funny how this had all happened because three weeks ago they were screaming their heads off at each other.

 

Phichit felt fingers reaching gently for his hand.

 

The ‘thanks Peach’ was barely whispered over the noise of the car.

 

‘Don’t fucking touch me’

 

Phichit smiled at the last of the city limits as the two sat staring out their windows, hands clasped for that comfort, enough warmth to melt the last of that dirty roadside snow. Stockholm left them far behind as it rushed off into yesterday. 

 

 

  •  

 

 

Two pairs of trainers strode through polished floors perfectly in time. Two small figures, unassuming, no reason to stand out from the crowd. Unless you were looking.

 

“Phichit! Yuuri! Annyeonghaseyo!

 

Two athlete’s heads moved together, eyes skimming crowds to the beaming man beyond the barrier. Two pairs of trainers turned and Phichit and Yuuri entered Seoul, South Korea.

 

Annyeonghaseyo, Ciao Ciao.”

 

Celestino leapt forward and each skater was grabbed for a crushing hug before being deposited back on top on their sizable luggage. The woman standing just behind Celestino grinned.

 

Konnichiwa, Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri’s wide eyed head popped over Celestino’s shoulder before he was grabbed, and now spun, in another wonderfully wild hug.

 

Konnichiwa, Sensei.

 

And so it was an odd assortment that wandered through the arrivals lobby and past the hustle and bustle of the normal everythings. Two athletes, a coach and an old ballet teacher. Minako of course wasted no time in honing in on the renowned Phichit and soon the two of them were cackling away, most likely plotting the downfall of our poor Katsuki Yuuri. Yuuri was certain that Phichit would in fact get on quite well with most of his family and, well… business family. Yuuri was not certain whether or not he ever wanted them to meet.

 

It felt good to breathe in the air of another city. Helped to lighten the ache below his ribs that had started outside of a hotel room in Stockholm. To cut through the foggy numbness of too many hours spent awake.

 

Yuuri grinned up at Celestino. Celestino tried very hard not to panic.

 

“Coach.”

 

“Hello Yuuri.”

 

“Hi Ciao Ciao.”

 

“…Yuuri.”

 

“It’s February”

 

“Yes Yuuri, it's February.”

 

“...”

 

“Stop looking at me like that.”

 

“But it's February, Kochi.” 

 

“You just had a 9-hour flight.” Yuuri had that nasty little grin because he was a monster. Celestino regretted many things. “Isn't it 6am for you guys right now? No, you gremlin. You are not skating today.”

 

“But Coach...”

 

“Seriously? Phichit, help me. Is he joking? Please tell me he’s joking.”

 

“Nah I'm just messing with you.”

 

“He’s definitely not joking.”

 

Dio.”

 

“But if you had said yes, I'd have taken it.”

 

“Fucking hell, did you even sleep on the plane?”

 

“A little.”

 

“Bullshit,” came the voice once more from the back.

 

“Shut up Peach.”

 

A brow arched at that, “Hmmm what's this? You always sleep on plane journeys.”

 

Yuuri’s shoulders tightened. “I wasn't sleepy.”

 

Minako snorted, flicking at his head. “I'm surprised you didn't get charged with excess luggage for those bags under your eyes.”

 

Sensei.” 

 

“Not sleepy huh?” Her eyes sharpened, seeming to take the time to look over Yuuri more thoroughly.

 

“Fuck.”

 

Celestino wisely faded back to walk in step in Phichit.

 

“What kind of posture do you call this? A skater? A dancer?? Ha. This is how you present yourself while awake? America has ruined you, look at this. Yuuri, what is this?” Yuuri tried his best to squirm away, but alas. Minako pulled on various bits of clothes and hair in strict appraisal as Phichit stifled his giggles.

 

Celestino leaned over to Phichit, “You know, watching this makes Yuuri make a lot more sense.” 

 

 

  •  

 

 

It all so quickly moves on, doesn’t it? Not one of our skaters had time to linger on Stockholm before stepping on planes and trains and once again bowing to the call of coaches. Chris was already stepping down to Swiss tarmac as Phichit and Yuuri toed off shoes to a carpeted hotel room. Yuri was having an objectively great time staring unnervingly at Yakov as his mind ran wild with speculation over how his coach came to know quite so much about things he shouldn’t. Viktor was blinded by flashes of cameras and deafened by questions and noise and nonsense and then his brain caught up with himself some million miles in the air as his mind spun down and out of control and the pressure began to build.

 

What an odd thing. To realise home is no longer a place you want to go. Where then do you go?

 

Times moves on. Holidays, whether utilised or not, finish ever quicker and the time for spectating falls away to competition analysis, routine rewinds and what training might be allowed after a cross-continental flight. Arriving at 2pm does not mean going to bed at 3. It means staying up till you can’t help but fall asleep and then dragging yourself out when the waking hits. Arriving on the 3rd of February does not mean five days of easy going before competition day. It means five days to make up for an almost holiday. Five days to make up for six weeks of reduced activity for some. Five days to remind yourself that what happens out in the world of night and day and normal living, matters less right now than the consequences of ice and blades and skating. Five days to forget a kidnapping. Or something like that. How dramatic.

 

Celestino had dragged the two out of bed at some ungodly hour the morning after their arrival. Gently coaxing and prodding and cajoling the two mighty athletes before absolutely laying them both low with ice conditioning. They didn’t even start practicing routines until after lunch. It’s possible that they were being ever so slightly punished for the mid-season “definitely-not-a-holiday”, even if it was clear to Celestino that whatever nonsense had been going on between them seemed to have been successfully cleared up. Thank God honestly, he had been dreading mediating and if those two ever broke up properly he knew for a fact he would be the first to cry. No one wanted that.

 

Celestino had watched critically as Phichit struggled with the push at the edge his flexibility, not enough to set him back but obviously feeling the travel and time off in the weight of his limbs. He had watched closely as Yuuri winded himself at the same time as his junior, as legs bent and stretched and arms curved out and round on jump drill after jump drill after jump drill. Yuuri would catch his eye as he caught his breath and grin in a way Celestino both loved and hated. He loved seeing his skaters ready to throw everything they held within themselves at a competition. Hated knowing now just how far his skaters might actually be willing to go. Wanted nothing more than to finally see just what this boy might be capable of. Wanted nothing to do with the boy driving himself to ruin over some desperate need to prove himself.

 

‘I went for a walk, ended up down by the river’

 

‘I got jumped’

 

What a fucking idiot. Idiot, idiot boy.

 

‘I wanted to skate the program I had been hiding’

 

Celestino had seen the mark up. Christ, if he could actually skate the two programs as he’d secretly planned, he’d have a higher base than Nikiforov. Yuuri caught his eye as he pulled out of a triple axel. There it was, that wolfish grin. Not at Four Continents definitely, not when Phichit could still outpace him and he was sweating and panting after just a couple of hours. Hell, he shouldn’t even need to. He was supposed to be able to pose enough of a threat with the original components that used just the quadruple toe-loop, that had been their whole game plan for the season. That had meant to be their whole game plan for the season.

 

He pushed his skaters hard that first day, kept just a slightly tighter leash than they were used to wearing. Gave Phichit the type of harsher challenge he secretly thrived on. Refused Yuuri the constant push he craved. Called them off the ice once they were spent and exhausted and long before Yuuri would have liked. Sent them back to the hotel and went off to his meeting and sat through ISU jargon and sponsor sweet talk and all the while wondered if he was really doing the best he could with those two. Hoped to God his best might be enough.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri stretched, a satisfying yawn pulling everything up, up, and back to rest. Six weeks without any quad jumps was a long time for any athlete who planned to use them in a major competition only days away. Six weeks after a bullet wound however, was really not a long time at all. Everything hurt.

 

He knew he was pushing at a not insignificant limit by reintroducing this level of stress to his body so close to everything. But at the same time, it was the ache of muscles pushing and stretching and working. The pain at All Japan had been piercing and jarring and so obviously wrong. The pain at Sochi had been shocking and terrible and honestly half covered by the fresh high of it. Yes, his side still ached with the pull of scarring as he landed and twisted. Yes, his breath was gone after minutes and in daring to jump every footstep after felt weighted. But. This muscle ache after a practice was something that held a little piece of joy in it, held a little of his strength. The promise of a return to power. Proof of what was held capable. 

 

Some pains are felt like the first step of waking up. After all, it’s not that we expect to enjoy the act of waking, but what comes after… well. Endless potential.

 

Celestino had taken several miles and refused to give even an inch since they’d arrived. It irked him to feel so restricted and micromanaged compared to how he loved to run loose but, well… he kind of understood. At least today he’d been allowed to train the salchow, yesterday had been confined to the toe-loop and original jump components. And okay, he wasn’t planning on using the full routines for 4C’s, but that didn’t mean he didn’t want to practice.

 

Phichit yawned next to him, groaning a little as his arms stretched out over his head in sync.

 

“I think Ciao Ciao is a little pissed at us Yuuchan.”

 

Yuuri huffed, “You’re just mad he got Minako to come run conditioning today.”

 

“Yes, obviously I’m mad about that Yuuri. I can’t feel anything from the knees up.”

 

Yuuri reached out to pinch Phichit’s ear, “Lucky you, I can feel everything in ways I’d prefer not to.”

 

“You boys know I can hear you right?” came the weary sound of a long-suffering coach from behind.

 

Minako grinned at them from the front desk, “I think you both could use some more Ballet in regular training if that’s how you’re feeling after just today.” Phichit considered starting to cry.

 

Celestino finished signing them out from the rink and began to gather the bags at his feet, “Yuuri I know you’re busy with Minako tonight but please don’t stay out too late. Phichit we’ve got an early dinner with FSSAT and a couple of sponsors, do NOT under ANY circumstances forget.” Phichit groaned. “You’re free after that.”

 

“So generous, Coach,” Phichit muttered as he pushed open the arena door. Yuuri laughed at him because he was a sadist who sustained himself on the suffering of those around him.

 

Phichit then froze in the doorway and made himself a roadblock. Yuuri poked him in the back.

 

“Oi. Move.”

 

Phichit turned with an odd look in his eyes and the beginnings of a smile creeped onto his lips. Yuuri frowned. Celestino took a step back.

 

“What- Phi, why is your phone out?” Yuuri felt his shoulders tense without meaning to.

 

Phichit finally stepped forward and Yuuri glared him to one side before he turned with some trepidation to face whatever had caught his friend’s attention.

 

Yuuri froze.

 

“Surprise.”

 

Yuuri was surprised. Yuuri was very surprised.

 

“Vik…tor…”

 

Yuuri felt the ache in his legs as they struggled to hold him up, felt the ache of too much stuff carried for far too long in fingers far too tired, felt the ache in his chest from when running for a plane felt like running away and…

 

Viktor beamed from the bottom of the steps leading up to Yuuri’s feet. Viktor was here. In Korea. Where he wasn’t even skating.

 

Yuuuuri. Aren’t you going to say hello?”

 

Yuuri staggered forward and dropped his bag as Viktor rushed up to meet him.

 

And this time, finally, Viktor swept him off his feet.

 

“Oh wow.” Minako chimed from the doorway.

 

“Oh yes.” Phichit clarified as he filmed from the side.

 

“Have I missed something? When did this happen? Is this a thing thing?” Celestino watched the No.1 seed and current World Champion of men’s figure skater as he grabbed his student by the waist, spun him with a laugh and then kissed him soundly. “Sorry what?”

 

“I’m so happy right now.” Celestino turned an incredulous stare to Phichit. Minako wolf whistled.

 

“Phichit.”

 

“Coach.”

 

“Please tell me Yuuri did not fly you two to Europe one week before Four Continents for a booty call.”

 

“I promise the reason Yuuri gave you for flying us to Europe was definitely not a lie.”

 

“You said that in a really specific way.”

 

“He might have left out a couple truths.”

 

Notes:

Parting is such sweet sorrow... except when you have such a truly astounding amount of codependence that you fly to Korea 3 days after becoming a couple to chase your other half. Love u Viktor <3

Sorry I didn't manage to post at the start of the year, life is busy, stress is tiresome and such. Hope you all enjoyed the chapter after the break! It felt super odd coming off the high chaos of Euros and having such a gap to then just get on a plane and carry on with competitions but I kind of like that they're forced through this schedule and all the drama llama unfolds around.

I loved all of your comments over all of the reveals and get togethers of the last few chapters, hopefully you'll be up for some fluff and other stuff coming soon ~

Not currently able to commit to a regular schedule but will try get the next chapter out by the end of the month. Till then, come say hi if you fancy @friedlizzard

Ta ta for now and see ya soon!

Chapter 33: Welcome home

Summary:

Let the day wash over you. Let the warmth held in your hands remind you that some part of you still exists.

Notes:

So I did sit down thinking I was going to write fluff, I even had a whole other avenue planned for chapter 33, but here we are. Let it be known, I have no power here. Also, I guess this has kind of been a long time coming actually.

I will say, possible trigger warning for discussions of mental health

That said, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

What was it we said? Things move quickly? Look at us, spreading ourselves out to view each and every chapter all at once when there are lives being lived on parallel lines. How dangerous it can be to skip ahead.

 

This time, finally, Viktor swept him off his feet.

 

Yuuri felt the ache in his legs as they struggled to hold him up.

 

Phichit froze.

 

Hold on, that’s all still a few days away.

 

Chris was already stepping down to Swiss tarmac as Phichit and Yuuri toed off shoes to a carpeted hotel room.

 

Chris was already stepping through an apartment doorway to a cold wooden floor and darkened hallway as two other skaters in another chapter were hustled out to foreign eateries and sat down to watch run throughs and routines and tweaking last minute training schedules. Too-bright winter light shone through beautiful floor length windows, washing out the morning greys. Sports bag dropped on top of couch, suitcase slumping down to one side after.

 

The flat seemed colder than normal, though maybe it was just the ache of tired bones and the effect of an empty space you wish held someone else.

 

A kettle flicked on, hand reaching methodically for a mug. Open the cupboard, take out the fine Nagano tea. Autopilot. He might rather be in bed right now, might be tempted to crash immediately and not stir for the next month (it had really been an incredibly long week after all), but when Chris came home from being away, he had a cup of tea.

 

There was a note on the counter. Right. Masumi had been dropping by to water the plants.

 

Bonjour mon amour!

I hope you have a lovely day

I’ll be round with dinner later,

don’t worry if you fall asleep before then.

Ps. There’s a little treat in the fridge

<3

 

Fingers traced the note with its heart and its love and its lingering scrap of warmth. Chris clutched his mug of tea to his chest, opening the fridge door with a foot and smiling at the tart lying inside. Little mango slices and passionfruit beads and a dusting of what he knew would be nutmeg.

 

Sit. Let the day wash over you. Let the warmth held in your hands remind you that some part of you still exists.

 

Chris let the wood under his feet ground him, remembered Yuuri standing in socks covered in more knives than his kitchen counter.

 

Chris let the comfort of the air, breathed by your own walls and safeties and eccentricities, surround him and drag away the feeling of long nails and sticky lips and uncomfortable, quiet violence.

 

Chris let the ceramic burn his fingers and wished to melt away the feeling of ice grinding the soft parts of his hands as he fell.

 

A feeling all skaters know well. The feeling of falling. The feeling of knowing exactly what to do because you’ve done this a million times before and you’re so, so, good at it. Good enough to spin and soar and fly but still not good enough to win and now not even good enough for second place.

 

Chris let the slightly stale air fill his lungs and noted distractedly he should open a window. Should clean or dust or move or something. Maybe he should sleep. God, he was exhausted. Josef had given him the rest of the week off, and it would feel like a kindness except he knew his coach was as disappointed as he was.

 

There was a part of him, that he hated and didn’t want to let out into the light that said, if only that hideous nightclub room and the chaotic hotel fallout had happened a day or two earlier. If it had happened earlier then he could blame a poor performance on stress and exhaustion and fear and other things.

 

There was a part of him, that he never wanted to let the light reach, that asked if those hideous things had happened just a day or two earlier then would Viktor still be an untouchable dream?

 

There was a part of him that he hated because it answered yes. It said, you saw that exhibition.

 

Some part of him held enough control still to move from his cooling spot on the floor at some point. Manged to shower even, dress again, curl on one side on a couch and tried to work out if this was what functioning felt like.

 

A key turned in a lock and footsteps crept through the halls.

 

“Mein liebling,” a soft voice whispered, “Are you awake?” Would it be easier to make a sound or to just wait until Masumi found him?

 

Grey eyes and soft brown hair appeared over the back of the couch, wide smile falling to the faintest of frowns. “Chris?”

 

“Hi love.” Ah, his voice seemed crackly. It must have been a while since the last he’d spoke. He swallowed, “How was work?”

 

Masumi smiled, tired, “Long, I felt like I was going round in circles and sitting waiting for something to happen all at once. You hungry?” Held up in his hands was a paper bag and a bottle of wine. That explained what the smell was then. It smelled good. Chris realised he probably was hungry. “Come on, you want to find some music or an episode of nothing while I grab bowls?” He bent to leave a soft kiss on Chris’s forehead before disappearing off to the kitchen, “Welcome home, Bärchen.

 

And Chris was surprised. He’d half expected a kiss to feel like red lipstick and unwanted breath, but it was just Masumi. Just the lips he knew and the voice he loved and a gentle reminder that he was home. It was nice, he thought, that in this strange calm of the storm, someone might appear next to him as if there might be a bed somewhere down below to drop anchor.

 

‘Welcome home’, he heard. And he wondered if Masumi might think this home as well. Realised that it was a little easier to hold onto a part of himself when the apartment held its other half. Knew that for all his joking at Viktor and Yuuri for just how fast you could fall so far, he had long since dived headfirst.

 

“Chris?” He summoned the energy to rise and hook his chin over the back of the couch. Masumi was grabbing various sauces from the fridge, “Did you not find the tart I left you?”

 

“I thought we could share it.” Masumi looked up and caught his eye, looking away with a blush. Chris raised a brow, “What was that?”

 

Sauces were left to one side as Masumi came back to his side. “Your hair looks cute when you leave it to dry.” Fingers ran through loose blond locks and Chris smiled dazedly into the touch, he vaguely remembered parts of a shower and then the feeling of wet hair becoming wet fabric underneath a cheek.

 

Lips caught his and he all but fell into it. A something heavy fell away from the back or the middle or the inside of him. A hand covered his and loosened where it had clung to Masumi’s nice work shirt, a smile against him. “Let’s eat.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Long legs lay over each other and fingers trailed aimlessly around palms. Sweet fruits, sugar and spice lay on tongues, and cold nights were kept at bay between loose arms.

 

“Masu?” A small voice barely whispered.

 

“Hm?”

 

“I feel like sometimes we’re living two different lives.”

 

Fingers stilled where they carded through Chris’s hair and he couldn’t help but feel a tiny flash of panic at the thought he might now scare this man away. It was weird though, he almost expected himself to feel more at the thought. Of something at least. One rush of adrenaline was not a lot, what had happened to his fear?

 

“I’m sorry, Chris.” Masumi’s fingers came to stroke gently over stubble and pale, tired skin. Chis frowned. Why was he sorry? Chris was the one falling apart. Chris was the one who’d let this secret go so long there was no way to start. “I should have been there with you for this one.”

 

“What- No. That’s not-”

 

“Shh sh sh.” Chris felt a body shift around him, felt his chest get pulled forward, felt lips on his cheek and arms wrap round his back. Tight. It felt tight. It felt too much. The breath in his chest felt too big to escape. “It’s not like I didn’t know you were struggling before you went away. I want to be there for you and I wasn’t. I’m sorry.”

 

Chris couldn’t speak because there was a shard of ice rammed in his throat, he must be bleeding, must be shutting down or something. Must be freezing. There were soft fingers wiping his cheeks. He blinked. Saw grey eyes frowning at him.

 

Bärchen, shh. It’s okay. It’s okay.”

 

Oh look, he did feel something. That was frustration building in the corners of his eyes. That was anger leaking out in with the catch of every breath.

 

“I failed Masu.”

 

“You skated well Chris, you should be proud of what you did.”

 

“I hated it.” The arms wrapped tighter. He hated it. It was too much and too tight and swallowing him whole and he needed desperately for those arms to crush him tighter. He realised in a detached sort of way that his hands were still held loosely at his sides. Wasn’t sure if there was some way to move them. Thought he probably should. “I came fourth.”

 

“You always say the European skaters are amazing. I know you wanted to win, I know, but you can be proud of what you did.”

 

“I know.” Chris hated how he snapped when Masumi was being so soft and caring. “I know it’s just…”

 

What exactly do you think this is?

 

Are you even aiming to win anymore?

 

What are we going to do with you?

 

I’m getting tired of this.

 

Fine. That’s enough.

 

Masumi’s voice was very carefully even, “Is it getting worse?”

 

He closed his eyes. Was it? Or was he getting worse. “Ow.” Eyes blinked open to Masumi glaring at him. “Well excuse you.”

 

“You were spiralling again.”

 

Chris smirked, “They say I’m known for my spins, mon amor.”

 

“I don’t follow skating,” Masumi deadpanned back.

 

“Hmm. Okay. So when you said after Yuuri’s Rostelecom free that he would be welcome in our bed on any day of the week if only he promised to step on you at least once? That was… not to do with skating or…?”

 

Long arms and wide hands wrapped themselves around Chris’s face trying to stop the grin from leaking out, “Shh sh sh, we don’t need to talk about that. Unless he said yes in which case, we should make plans.”

 

“Masu,” Chris laughed, “Macinou, get off. Let me breathe.” Fingers peeled back fingers as breathless giggles filled from the corners of the room to the empty space encroaching on his heart.

 

The laughter settled slowly out of the air and the two were tangled tight once more. Chris knew he was more tactile than most but he never wanted the whispered traces over his face to stop. This was okay. This here. Where he could forget for a moment everything that was holding him back.

 

‘I’m lying to him, Chris’, he heard.

 

Me too, he thought.

 

‘tell him what you can, when you can’

 

How exactly did he get on this side of things, Chris wondered.

 

‘the whole ‘the less you know the better’ really backfired on me so sure, whatever. Ask away’

 

Chris really, truly, did not want this to backfire on him. Fuck, he needed to talk to Yuuri.

 

“I still think you should talk to Yuuri.” Chris blinked slowly at Masumi, wondering how exactly Masumi knew what he needed to do when the whole point was that they weren’t talking about it. “Better yet actually talk to Viktor, but I understand why that’s not easy.” Oh. Right. There was that whole problem also. Lovely.

 

This was exhausting, just tiptoeing and hiding. This was exhausting, switching from problem to problem. His mind was running circles and his brain was sitting in fog. And he wasn’t skating the rest of the week. In that moment, he wasn’t sure if the idea of skating or the inability to skate carried more dread.

 

“You’re sure I can’t talk to him for you?” Green eyes met grey.

 

Chris smiled wanly, “You’re sweet, but no. It’s not like there’s anything you can do.” Masumi pulled back. Ah, that perhaps wasn’t best worded.

 

Frowning, “Sure. There’s not much I can do, Chris. I might not be as strong as you need. But I’ll do whatever I can.”

 

Maybe Chris was just as mad as Viktor after all because he couldn’t help but laugh once more, “That sounds like you’re offering to beat him up.”

 

“Don’t be so violent. I’ll just freeze his assets.”

 

“Mm.” Chris cuddled in closer, “Big bad scary banker. Thank you, amour, you’re doing what you can by being here.” Masumi sighed and made space for Chris to settle. “You’re staying over?”

 

“If you try and kick me out now, I’ll beat you up.”

 

“I’m an athlete, there’s no chance you’re winning that fight.”

 

“You can’t fight with your ass, Chris.”

 

“Mm watch me.”

 

Chris.

 

It felt strange, to finish the day with such a normal lightness as this. To be able to speak still in teasing words when so many others were restricted. It felt odd to be able to fall asleep and feel warm after just a few hours of conversation and easy, quiet company.

 

‘Damn Chris, you’re getting good at this’

 

What happens now? His mind whispered. You chose to sit down, his brain supplied. Smashed glass and bullets and severed locks of hair.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Masumi lay enjoying the warmth and weight of his love after several nights and days alone in a world of glass and numbers and client business meetings. He carded slowly through hair so much softer than usual, listening to breathing calm and watching eyelashes flutter. God, he looked so tired.

 

‘Sometimes I feel like we’re living two separate lives’

 

That was said in fear, he thought.

 

‘It’s not like there’s anything you can do’

 

Would it be wrong for him to squeeze tighter? To not let go forever?

 

He reached just far enough to pick up his phone. Scrolled through a list of numbers.

 

No. 3.2

 

[22:49] You need to tell me honestly. Is he safe?

 

Bärchen, he whispered, “Let’s go to bed. I don’t your hip will thank you for sleeping like this.”

 

Notes:

French
Bonjour mon amour - Good morning my love
German
Mein liebling - my favourite
Bärchen - little bear
(If you're wondering about the different names Chris uses for Masumi, it's just different nicknames made from the sounds in his name. Please feel free to call out any of the language stuff if I make a mistake or accidentally make it into something else.)

Remember when Chris was my comic narrator? I miss that. Also hi Masumi. You know I really wasn't sure how I'd write a couple other than Viktuuri and didn't imagine it happening much in this story but guess what, they are just super in love and want a spotlight.

So this isn't what I intended to use for this chapter, but that does mean the next part is in progress. I am tentatively going to say that I will post it by next Friday 😬 fingers crossed! Sorry if you were looking forward to some Viktor and Yuuri time but I promise it's coming!!

See you next week!

Chapter 34: Life is lived in hotel rooms

Summary:

Yuuri, the little fucker, laughs in his face.

Notes:

:D I've been looking forward to this

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Viktor was here. Yuuri’s feet hurt but what did it matter if they didn’t touch the ground?

 

Yuuri’s feet came back to earth but why would it matter when his face was held in Viktor’s hands?

 

Viktor’s lips tasted of some unknown sweetness and what else could possibly matter?

 

“Hello Yuuri,” sweet lips whispered in his ear. “I can’t believe you told me you loved me then ran away,” was shared with a smile.

 

Yuuri clung tighter, “I can’t believe you ran after me.”

 

“Well… can’t let my competition get too far ahead of me, can I?”

 

Yuuri laughed. It felt wonderful.

 

“Um. Yuuri?” Sounded a voice a little unsurely.

 

“Oh my GOD. Why do people always ruin the moment? Let them be cute and emotional for one minute.”

 

“Phichit.” Came the irritated voice of Celestino once more. “Yuuri, congratulations? Viktor, well done, I guess? I… Please explain.”

 

Yuuri sighed, turning back towards the arena door and the three individuals standing with varying levels of confusion. Arms immediately snaked around his waist and spread a glow throughout his belly. Even happy and distracted he couldn’t miss the way Minako’s brows shot off halfway up her head and he took a moment to thank whatever god might care that they were a day or two early still for hungry press. A chin hooked over his shoulder though and he couldn’t help but grin. It was still too new, too bold and wonderful and all so surprising to not ignite sparks and kick at his heart and the weight of Viktor at his back was just so much more real than he’d ever hoped to dream.

 

“Thank you, Celestino.” God, Viktor sounded so smug. What an idiot. What a wonderful, ridiculous idiot.

 

“Um. So, you know how you always tell me I should network more at banquets and galas?” Celestino’s brow furrowed. “I guess I networked really well.” Viktor breathed out his laughter right in Yuuri’s ear and it was tickly and magical.

 

Celestino smacked a hand to his face and dragged it down slowly, “Is this because I left you unsupervised in Sochi?”

 

“Yes, thank you for that,” Yuuri muttered sarcastically.

 

“Yes, thank you for that,” Viktor nodded earnestly. Phichit cackled.

 

“Viktor… does Yakov know you’re here?”

 

“Yes!” Viktor chirped far too cheerfully. No one was under any illusion about how Yakov may have taken the news.

 

“Right. Well. Good. Great. Okay. No… distracting my skaters please.” Yuuri and Viktor side eyed each other. Phichit coughed. “You know what, as long as you’re at training tomorrow morning, I don’t want to know. Just…” With as much emphasis as he could muster, “No more surprises. Please? I really can’t face balding at Yakov’s rate.” Yuuri gave a not very reassuring smile and Celestino sighed, “Right, come on Phichit.”

 

“What! No, wait-”

 

“You need to be presentable in hour.”

 

“Coach! I’m always presentable. Ah no, I can’t walk that fast, Minako murdered my calves. Yuuri, help me. Viktor, stop laughing! I wingmanned you so hard you can’t betray meeee.” Phichit was unceremoniously dragged off in the direction of the hotel. Say what you want about Celestino but he knew that if he flew 4000 miles to see a new flame, perhaps some time alone might be appreciated.

 

“Please try not to cause a scandal!” He yelled as he hauled Phichit onto a waiting bus.

 

“Was that to me or to you?” Viktor hummed into Yuuri’s neck, unwilling to think of letting go.

 

“I think together we could make a pretty impressive scandal. You know, if we put our minds to it.”

 

“Oh I’m sure you two could cause a revolution if you went about it right,” Minako chimed in from where she was grinning off to one side.

 

Yuuri glared, “Stop making plans.”

 

“Speaking of plans.”

 

Yuuri froze from between Viktor’s arms. “Fuck,” he whispered softly. Viktor was here in Korea and he had to work. Again. Except. Except what had happened the last time Yuuri had left him in an unknown city to run off with deals and death and danger? He twisted to face Viktor properly, traced where he knew under makeup and concealer were bruises marring a cheek and jawline. “Viktor…” He tried to start.

 

Viktor stole the words with a soft kiss to his fingertips, “Time for you to work?” Yuuri looked up. Viktor smiled down, rueful, “Sorry for just appearing. I didn’t think.”

 

“No, it’s… I’m sorry. I’m so happy you’re here but this is… yeah, work.”

 

‘There is no off, Phi. This isn’t healthy, this isn’t safe’

 

Quite frankly, fuck this.

 

Viktor smiled and it was tired. “Well I’m pretty jetlagged. I can take the evening to have a nap.”

 

Yuuri frowned, “You should stay up, otherwise you’ll just be jetlagged tomorrow.”

 

Viktor laughed lightly and squeezed him tight, “Yes Coach!”

 

“Come on, let me walk you to your hotel at least.”

 

“My, my, what a gentleman,” Viktor purred.

 

Yuuri blushed at the tinge to his voice. He couldn’t quite believe that Viktor Nikiforov would fly all the way here to surprise him. Couldn’t believe Viktor was hanging off his arm. Couldn’t have imagined what it felt like to have him purr into his ear and to have him this close after all this time.

 

His eyes travelled to his neglected ballet teacher. Well… great. Minako did not look super happy. Which of the many possible options had been decided an issue? Knowing her it was likely to be something like ‘I can’t believe you didn’t tell me you shacked up with Viktor Nikiforov and didn’t tell me’. Hopefully it wasn’t anything along the lines of ‘I can’t believe you let yourself get involved with Viktor Nikiforov, think of the danger you’re putting him in’, hopefully that was just in Yuuri’s head. Fingers crawled down to tease their way into his and something unclenched inside.

 

“Yuuri,” Minako sighed. “We need to go.”

 

No. No, he was not just leaving Viktor here.

 

“Yuuri,” Viktor breathed. “It’s okay, no one knows I’m here.” Oh. He was holding on too tightly, wasn’t he? Giving too much away.

 

“Viktor. Please. Let me walk you to your hotel.” That address might have been to Viktor but Yuuri’s eyes weren’t leaving Minako’s for a moment.

 

She sighed once more, “Fine, you fool. It’s not like I could ever change your mind once Viktor was involved.”

 

Yuuri blushed. Viktor grinned. Minako was a nasty little weasel who knew exactly what she’d just shared.

 

“Yuuuuuuri.”

 

Yuuri led him quickly away by the hand, “Time’s ticking, let’s go!”

 

“What did teen Yuuri do? Tell me, tell me!”

 

Minako cackled, “Wonderful to see you again Viktor!” And got a cheery wave in return as he was dragged away.

 

“Hey Yuuri, what did Minako mean? Hey Yuuri. Hey. Lyubimyy.” Viktor sounded happy, “Yuuuuri. Are you blushing? I wonder wh- wow.”

 

Yuuri stopped suddenly, barely glancing back at the bully behind him. “Where are we going? I don’t know what hotel you’re staying at.”

 

Viktor laughed. It sounded wonderful.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor spread his wings in the empty rink, air rushing and ice rising and falling to meet him. The empty rink was silent but the ever-watchful eyes blinked from all the millions of corners. Turn, push, fly. Fall.

 

No connecting hit. No catch and smooth onward glide, no slam and quick thief of breath. Freefall.

 

How incredibly high he must have jumped. How he had flown, to now be able to fall. Head tipped back, tumbling over himself in this incredible freefall through the air. How incredibly large his shadow must look from the ground. Larger than him, larger than even life could be. Now it was shrinking as he rushed down closer. How long was he falling? If he was yet in the air could this still be calling flying?

 

Someone watched as he fell. Viktor saw that it was ice he was tumbling past and didn’t know anymore which way he might be falling. Someone was watching from behind the ice. Face covered in bruises and shadows and the too bright flare of light on ice.

 

A face that looked like Phichit, like Chris, like Yuuri, like himself. A face with no face. The face that was Viktor reached through the ice.

 

“Look out.”

 

Viktor slammed into the boards and cried out, hands twisting into duvets. Eyes blinked into a darkened hotel room and erratic breath evened out.

 

He sat up, taking in the fact he’d not made it under the covers, remembering he’d not meant to go to sleep. He was in Korea. And the silence was a little too loud.

 

‘I can’t believe you ran after me’

 

How thrilling. How terrifying. How wise a choice was this?

 

Yuuri had appeared in Stockholm with a smile and had to storm a sickly-lit club armed to the nines. What was Viktor going to do? Except perhaps cause more troubles for Yuuri. And Yuuri had to skate.

 

Viktor felt again that bubbling anger that had no place to go. The sweat was cooling on his skin though, and that at least he could get rid of.

 

His head was spinning under streams of hot water. This was his first time in Seoul, he needn’t take up more concern in Yuuri’s mind, there was plenty to do, to see. He raised his head into the cascade and an eyelash burned into his eye. Was he even safe to go wandering around in unknown cities?

 

‘There’s some pretty nasty corners of the world where people will pay anything for anything’

 

Did he really feel safer here than home in St Petersburg? Was he really that angry at Yakov?

 

He thought of Yuuri, soft and sweet as he appeared in the club and the way that something else had taken over his face. He thought of chilling blankness as Yurio let slip he’d been attacked again and the way his hand had grown tight at just the mention from Minako that he might have to leave.

 

‘I couldn’t stop myself from getting involved, and I was scared…that when you knew then you’d run’

 

‘If you let me in, I might not be able to let go’

 

It had… never really occurred to Viktor that perhaps he should run. Which is perhaps why he couldn’t quite understand how Yuuri might look at him with fear. Afterall, Viktor had felt like he was trying to get closer all this time, concerned that if he broke into a run, he might scare Yuuri off. But now he knew he could be close. He’d run after him all the way to Korea and in response Yuuri had clung. And let’s be frank, our Viktor can be a bit of an idiot but in no way was he ignorant. Viktor knew exactly what that flash of something had been in that sickly back club room. Knew too, wherever Yuuri was working tonight was somewhere that light didn’t often reach. He’d seen the shock flash in Minako’s eyes when Yuuri let him wrap arms around waist and accepted a chin to rest on his shoulder. Viktor knew that to most, Yuuri meant danger and yet he couldn’t help but feel safe. Perhaps it was that ‘Yuuri’ meant ‘you have me’ and danger meant something else entirely.

 

Perhaps he was just an idiot in way over his head. If that was the case, he was glad at least that he didn’t have the sense to run.

 

The drum of water on his skin was like a rake, scouring through hot skin. At least it washed away the last of the ice.

 

Bare feet padded across cool flooring, a soft towel pulled through damp hair and mind settling somehow in the buzz of empty space. That strange solitary limbo of a hotel room at night, the comfort of soft clothes after a shower, the feeling of being far away and everything you own being almost within reach. It was silent except for the noises that never are, the soft hum of low lighting, the odd click of distant hotel doors, the murmur reaching up from wakeful streets. The buzz of a phone on a nightstand.

 

Viktor padded over and seeing Yuuri’s name appear provided every reason to ignore any messages from angry coaches or even angrier little rink mates. He wondered briefly if he should perhaps be changing Yuuri’s name on his phone, if that was something he maybe shouldn’t save. Maybe he should ask. Or maybe he should just think up a nickname Yuuri would hate, that would make him laugh for sure.

 

The phone kept buzzing in his hand.

 

Yuuri Katsuki <3

 

I’m so sorry I had to leave [23:32]

Are you asleep

You’re probabll asleep im sorry you were super tired

Sweet dreams

 

Viktor loved the feeling of not being able to stop the smile from stealing control of face.

 

Yuuuuuuri :D

Ah shit did I wake ou up

No!

I had a nap ~

And woke up a bit ago

😐

Well

Guess whos gonna be jetlagged tomrrow

Dumbaas

>:(

Now I get to talk to you though!

O yeah speking off

Can you come toyour window real quick

What?

Pls

Im cold

 

Viktor spent a few seconds blinking in confusion down at his screen before dropping his phone and clearing the entire double bed in one leap.

 

Curtains tore open and Viktor stood gaping at Yuuri, grinning from the other side of the glass. Yuuri waved at the window latch and Viktor’s brain screamed white noise. Some part of motor function maintained enough connection to fumble at the lock and carefully start to slide open the wide glass panel, all 5 foot and 11 inches of the man hovering awkwardly close and dancing wide to clear the way and internally panicking and spinning in circles at the ‘sort-of ledge’ that Yuuri’s feet were currently balanced on. Yuuri, smooth as ever, slipped through the window like semi formed smoke and gently closed it behind him.

 

Viktor was on him in an instant.

 

Cradling his face in hand.

 

“What the fuck.”

 

Kissing him desperately.

 

Breathing in his laughter.

 

Holding him so tightly because he was here and holy shitting fuck that little shitface!!

 

“WERE YOU TEXTING ME FROM THE WINDOW LEDGE?”

 

Yuuri, the little fucker, laughs in his face.

 

“Hello Vitya.” Viktor shivered. Yuuri was right, he was cold. “Surprised?”

 

Viktor huffed a laugh, stepping back to take in the sight before him, staying just close enough so as to not let go. Yuuri, fully decked out in black stealth gear, cloth and straps and metal and leather hugging tight, hiding him into the night. A silhouette against a dark city sky ready to disappear, or to magically appear, right here. 

 

“I guess you can’t always work in a suit, hm?”

 

Yuuri’s face turned sharp, smile lazy and eyes halfway to relaxed. “Takeuchi Yuuri works in a suit, but he has no business being in Korea.”

 

“No?” Viktor leaned closer, “Who’s this I’m talking to then?”

 

“Well…” Yuuri hummed, hands teasing Viktor’s t-shirt closer. “Minako took Namonai’s mask back with her. So I guess you’re left with just Yuuri.”

 

Viktor hummed, lips so close, so almost touching, letting every other part of him crowd and press into just Yuuri, “My favourite.”

 

Yuuri laughed into him and something within Viktor shattered. He grabbed hold tight and kissed him hard.

 

Viktor watched him climb through a window in the clothes of a killer and took hold and kissed him breathless. Yuuri couldn’t help but sink into it.

 

Yuuri appeared like a shadow of the night, stripped of all his walls and filled instead with laughter and sending vibrations through his mouth, his chest. Viktor couldn’t help but seize it.

 

There was something fragile or monstrous between them. Something tiny and new or older, greater, more than they knew.

 

“I can’t… believe… you just climbed… into… my hotel room. This is literally… the twelfth floor.” Viktor huffed out between quick breaths and quicker kisses as he ran his hands down the tight black clothes.

 

“Not my first time,” Yuuri smirked. Kissing out along Viktor’s jaw and back to the edge of his mouth.

 

Viktor pulled away ever so slightly. “Wait. Seriously?”

 

Yuuri’s eyes widened, hands freezing where they had started to tuck into Viktor’s back pockets. “Wait, no. Not like that.” A chuckle and Viktor nosed his way back into Yuuri’s space, Yuuri happily catching his lips once more. But a flicker of uncertainty and he paused, pulling back to confirm, “Normally when I sneak into someone’s hotel room it’s to kill them.”

 

There was a moment where Yuuri dived right back in and continued that interrupted kiss with a very willing Viktor before both men seemed to register what had just been said and froze. Yuuri still had his hands in the back of Viktor’s pants. Viktor, having restarted his groping of Yuuri’s abs, had at that moment inadvertently grasped one of the many knives currently strapped to his chest.

 

Yuuri pulled back ever so slightly, slow grimace revealing itself as the eye contact stretched.

 

The hotel room was very quiet. It was a lovely night, no nasty rain to break the ice.

 

Viktor shook slightly. Yuuri’s breath caught in his throat.

 

“Oh God. Fuck. I am so sorry. I didn’t… I really just am not used to people knowing about this I just… Hang on, Viktor are you laughing?”

 

Viktor had to lean his forehead against Yuuri’s in an attempt to stay upright as he did indeed burst out laughing. It seemed fair, anything involving Yuuri that didn’t directly include the imminent threat of death seemed to be some version of fantastical or farcical.

 

“Um…” Yuuri was confused. “Are you… laughing at… me?”

 

Viktor managed to wind his arms loosely around Yuuri’s neck, still chuckling as he tilted in for another kiss. “Yes lyubimyy. Tell me, did you come to my hotel room to kill me?”

 

Yuuri spluttered. Viktor grinned.

 

What. NO.” Yuuri whined, “Vitya, are you making fun of me?”

 

Viktor hummed as he kissed softly at Yuuri’s frowns, “Maybe.” He watched as Yuuri pulled back just slightly, just enough to fix him in an odd sort of gaze.

 

In the quiet of the soft hotel light they watched each other.

 

Viktor was reeling. There is something quite incredible about the first moment of realising you are allowed to trace the skin of the one you love. Fingers stroked cheeks under watchful eyes, different from those too few caresses so far, now with an intent to map out every expression on every inch of skin. Something had shattered and there might be broken pieces to watch out for later but something else was free. This was Yuuri as only Viktor was allowed to see. And Viktor was allowed. Suddenly Viktor didn’t see black stealth gear in low hotel light. Suddenly Viktor saw suits and costumes and everyday comfy clothes. Suddenly he imagined what was underneath. Cheeks flushed as his eyes met Yuuri’s and continued exploring because he could, hands wandering, mapping, learning.

 

Viktor wanted everything, but it wasn’t some far off dream too high in the sky to reach. It was standing in front of him.

 

Yuuri watched. Curious also, but a different curiosity.

 

“You really aren’t afraid of me.”

 

Viktor wondered, if such a thing could really be possible. His fingers traced over the handle of one of the longer blades, strapped to Yuuri’s upper arm. Yuuri was still, letting Viktor touch the parts of him much more private than his skin.

 

Viktor was caught in his eyes once more and Yuuri’s hands pulled his gently from the knife. He watched as Yuuri stepped back and around and walked past him, glancing round the room it felt… new. Yuuri had climbed twelve floors into his hotel without asking for his room number and yet this moment, watching Yuuri pick his way over Viktor’s casually discarded clothes from the day, felt like the start of something more substantial than these desperate snatches they had grabbed so far. There was some adrenaline still, picking its way round after the shock of seeing Yuuri on the wrong side of the glass, but more than anything Viktor just wanted to sit. He was tired. And he thought that Yuuri might actually sit next to him. And his bed was right there.

 

So, he leaned his chin on knees tucked in high, watching Yuuri glance back in the mirror above the dresser. There it was. That switch into shy. How someone could look shy in the clothes they dressed in to kill, Viktor had no idea, but Yuuri was clearly very adaptable.

 

Yuuri quickly, cleanly, stripped himself of weapons and left a pile of blades next to Viktor’s moisturiser and comb. Then he took a nervous step forward as Viktor opened his arms and Yuuri melted to smiles and it was all new, all substantial, all really quite incredible.

 

And Viktor wished that he remembered every moment of that night. Wished he’d stayed awake long enough to try. That first time they’d held each other in the almost dark of the hotel lights, and traced fingers over palms when it became too much to open eyes. But Viktor was tired, and as Yuuri held him he could feel again the shattered pieces breaking. Here, safe, so very far from home.

 

Yuuri stayed awake long after Viktor. Stayed staring out into the night, holding tight to the man that had decided to grab onto him. Viktor shifted in his sleep and silver hair caught in a trickle of moonlight and Yuuri’s heart caught once more in his chest.

 

Viktor.

 

From the banquet.

 

Daft and romantic and right here with him.

 

‘Whoever else he is’

 

At 23 he falls in love again. In yet another hotel room. Three days before he skates once more in a filled stadium.

 

This night he owed to Viktor, he thought. Viktor’s surprise letting them have a moment of shared silence that felt like a beginning.

 

Notes:

So Yuuri climbing in Viktor's window is something I absolutely love and actually something I took from a fic called At a Time Like This. Where a series of disasters happens over the skating season and Yuuri casually climbs into Viktor's hotel room cause parkour. There's also a great side fic where Yuuri scales their apartment in Detriot when he's drunk so he can break in to his neighbour's house and let him in after he gets locked out which I absolutley love (Phichit's Guide to Helping Yuuri Part I: Drunken Parkour). Thanks @Jade_ice for reminding me which fic it was, I knew one of you would know :D

Also I hope this chapter didn't feel too wrapped up in itself and contemplative but it's been a weird few weeks and my brain likes mimicking what's happening so there we go!

Celestino and Phichit are Yuuri's biggest hype men, fight me. Also Viktor had better get used to Yuuri absolutely scaring the shit out of him by just displaying 0 regard for an acceptable level of danger awareness. I love them, they are disasters one and all.

Not too sure when the next bit will be ready sorry! I've started working on the end at the same time even though we're still a few chapters off cause it's starting to come together in my head. I'll aim for end of the month/start of April for now.

[UPDATE] Hi sorry, April definitley didn't happen. Not gone but I just do not have time for writing at the moment which is super sad. Hope to be back soon! Till then, come say hi if you fancy @friedlizzard

Chapter 35: What makes a demon an angel?

Summary:

“You know your problem?”

“Am I about to find out?”

“A lack of self-preservation.”

Notes:

Fancy meeting you here

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Viktor woke to stillness.

 

The kind of air that’s used to holding things but finds itself empty.

 

He let himself roll and stretch in the large plush bed, allowing the pull to wake him even as his head buried into pillows to chase whatever feeling of contentment they seemed to hold in an echo. It wasn’t surprising to wake with Yuuri gone but it did make that whirlwind seem even more like a dream.

 

It was real though. There were indents in the sheets where his weight had lain and if Viktor breathed deeply, it was almost like he’d just walked into the next room, like he might reappear from behind the glass with a smirk or a shy smile.

 

Sitting up he realised Yuuri was going to be smug the next time he saw him. It was 5am. Damn jetlag. Fingers traced idly over the sheets as he wondered how long he’d been alone, wondered if Yuuri had slipped back out into the night as soon as he’d fallen into slumber. He decided to believe that he’d just used the door on the way out instead of going back the way he came. Whether or not it was the case it was a much more calming thought.

 

His head crashed to the pillows with a sigh. Should he go to Yuuri’s practice today? Would that count as one of Celestino’s distractions? He thought he maybe didn’t care but then again Yuuri had his competition in two days. Viktor frowned. When did Yuuri even have the time to sleep? Would he really welcome a distraction?

 

He remembered a grin separated by glass.

 

Laughter surprised him from where it hid behind a splinter. He gasped there for a minute, giddy with laughter at the ridiculous chaos of Yuuri. Splinters and shards throwing up just a light cloud of dust, dulling the moment of joy just slightly.

 

Something had shifted last night. Something that had been pretending to hold on or trying to stay together had loosened and cracked and it felt easier and more painful to breath.

 

It was like.

 

It was like remembering the taste of what breath could feel like as it cut the back of a raw throat after a cold.

 

Something you don’t think you should have forgotten.

 

There was a note on his bedside though. When he brought himself out of his mind to notice.

 

Good morning <3

Checkout is at 10

This hotel’s security sucks :P

 

Viktor snorted. Most people, he thought, might be deterred by the sheer glass walls. Clearly Yuuri had high standards for the criminal classes.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Phichit’s leg swung down in an arc, cutting from one shoulder to the next and back again. Without missing any beats he and Yuuri turned in sync and stepped back, kicking high in front and turning to swing once more from side to side. A bazaar pair of clock pendulums rotating in time.

 

“Silly me.”

 

“Mm?”

 

“Thinking no demon ballerina meant no demon ballet.”

 

“Mm.”

 

A lovely little synchronised cabriole paired beautifully with the sweat starting to drip from both boy’s foreheads. Legs swung high, joined for a moment in a jump before landing gracefully and returning to twists and kicks and turns.

 

“You know your problem?”

 

“Am I about to find out?”

 

“A lack of self-preservation.”

 

Somehow, against logic, Yuuri managed to sigh while seeming to hover in the air for a moment.

 

“I have found-” The swinging stopped long enough for two pairs of legs to beat around themselves in varying levels of successful changement’s.

 

“I hate these.”

 

“-that the best form of self-preservation, is not angering the demon ballerina. Importantly, never skip ballet. She can tell.”

 

“I guess I just forgot-” Phichit’s crocodile tear was an incredible finish to the most dramatic dynamic warmup you’ve ever seen. “-that underneath the demon skater is a smaller, much meaner demon dancer. With rock hard thighs and a vendetta against handsome Thai men.”

 

“I’m adding another set, let’s go from the top.”

 

“I really quite genuinely hate you.”

 

Celestino, sat off to the side, wondering if he’d failed as a coach by the sheer inability to gain the level of fear and respect that Minako was afforded after one conditioning session. Yuuri had past experience at least, it must be partly built in. Plus Yuuri was Yuuri and didn’t count as a sound control for anything. If only Phichit would take a few less lessons from his senior maybe Celestino would get to enjoy some respect every once in a while. He thought of Josef’s latest drunken rants about ungrateful skaters and their maddening co-dependencies and reconsidered.

 

Besides, he reasoned as twin legs cut the air with an audible slice, these two idiots were only using the weight of each other’s backs to jump higher. What was it Yakov always said? A dance was balance? They always were the perfect counter to the other.

 

“Hey cake pop?”

 

“Mm?”

 

“Where is the demon?”

 

“If I say behind you, are you going to regret calling her that?”

 

“What, is she going to kill me even slower?”

 

Celestino wished he hadn’t finished his coffee so quickly.

 

“She’s running an errand for me.”

 

“…”

 

“…”

 

“Hey where’s Viktor?”

 

“Hopefully… in the clutches of a demon.”

 

Swing. Jump. Changemont.

 

“Fucking brutal man.”

 

“I’m more worried about my evident lack of self-preservation. They get on far too well.”

 

“Did you at least warn the poor boy?”

 

“About what? He’s not being set jump drills.”

 

“… I meant about his morning relocation.”

 

“… I left a note.”

 

“Of course you did.”

 

 

  •  

 

 

Minako, Viktor decided, was an angel.

 

A mildly terrifying angel mind, due to the fact that ‘Minako took Namonai’s mask back’ implied several things by itself and that she had trained the Yuuri-demon first and foremost, but an angel none the less.

 

Plus she insisted on treating him to a coffee with enough sugar to cause Yakov an aneurism from across the continent. Angel.

 

They entered the rink to the familiar sound of lines carving themselves through clean ice. A blur of Phichit spinning through a series of forms in the centre. At the side, Yuuri and Celestino seemed unaware, locked in debate.

 

“This looks dramatic,” Viktor voiced into his cup.

 

“I wouldn’t expect anything else,” Minako sighed.

 

“-een two months!”

 

“Well maybe that’s not long enough.”

 

“I’m not-”

 

“Yuuri. Speaking frankly your stamina is shot.” They were close enough now to see the glare that was sent Celestino’s way. “What? You think I’m wrong? You feeling fresh? You might not look as bad as you did in Nagano but you can’t deny you are nowhere near back to full strength.”

 

Viktor couldn’t help but pause. Minako taking the prime opportunity to watch the thoughts flitting across his face.

 

“I’m not attempting the full routines Coach, either of them. One quad in each just like we planned. That’s doable.”

 

‘either of them’

 

“This isn’t about doable. It’s about looking forward. You could afford a week off after Nationals, but we have a month until Worlds so let’s be pragmatic here.”

 

“We have a month until the full routines get used.”

 

“Which we are not doing for 4Cs.”

 

I know. Jeez.”

 

Viktor leaned closer to Minako, “You know, Yakov always says Celestino is a softy, but I’m not so sure.”

 

“No softy is going to last very long coaching Yuuri,” she whispered back.

 

“My point is that we specifically designed the stripped back version for you to score high enough to medal.”

 

“Yes. For Nationals.

 

Where you medalled.

 

Yuuri sighed, “I don’t want to skate something that desperately crams in as many points as possible and loose the routine. I’ll just loose more on presentation then anyway.”

 

“Can you skate with quads right now and still score presentation the way you want to? Because based on today-”

 

“Okay! Okay, I get it.” An awkward silence settled over the two. Viktor and Minako sipped on their coffee. “Are you two just going to awkwardly hover there all day?”

 

Celestino jumped. Viktor flashed a blinding smile. Yuuri glared at the sun and cracked under the rays.

 

Ah. How wonderful.

 

Viktor couldn’t help but bound over like the excitable puppy he was. Yuuri was here. Still. In the morning after he woke up. Slightly further away from where he had woken up but he wasn’t gone. Viktor beamed.

 

“Ohayō moye solnyshko.”

 

Wow. That was new.

 

What Viktor had discovered, was that Yuuri (particularly morning Yuuri) when faced with the glowing face of the man he’s been half in love with for half his life saying good morning in the very first Japanese he’s ever heard him speak and then calling him literal sunshine in Russian, well… glows bright red and proceeds to break.

 

Now. Let’s be lenient on poor Yuuri. His brand-new boyfriend had run his hands over him last night like he was delicate and precious and good while Yuuri was wearing the weapons he’d just used to commit heinous crimes. Which Yuuri had then joked about. And Viktor laughed. And then fell asleep on him. Then he said good morning.

 

Really what chance did poor Yuuri have?

 

“What?” Viktor cocked his head.

 

“Ah…”

 

Viktor leaned over the barrier and pressed a light kiss to Yuuri’s lips, “Mwah.

 

Yuuri, somehow, blushed deeper. Phichit was taking some truly wonderful photos.

 

“Nikiforov. What did I say about distractions?”

 

Yuuri jumped higher than he’d managed on any of his quads so far today.

 

 

 

  •  

 

 

 

He kept his word, Viktor, he tried his best not to distract. Even finding himself enjoying being behind the boards for a change. Revelling in the chance to watch without… what? What had he watched skating with for the last… God the last years? And it wasn’t just that Yuuri skated with dancing fairy lights sparkling in the air around him, though sometimes Viktor thought there should be. It was just… standing there watching at a practice for a competition he had no possible stake in was kind of more engaging than he thought it should be. Phichit wasn’t as polished as Yuuri yet, but he held something. Something that made you want to watch. Something that made Viktor want to narrow his eyes and bring a finger to his lips and spark ideas somewhere in the back of his brain. He could see something, an idea of where Phichit might be in some time down the line. It was exciting.

 

It had been happening with Yuri back in Russia, with the two of them pouring over Yuuri’s free skate. And just like Yakov’s old trick of keeping him busy, keeping him burning and turning and reaching higher, watching these different skaters pour over their own rehearsals was making braziers burn and clogs somewhere turn and fingers start to twitch a little higher. He could see moments that could change. Moments that wanted sped or slowed.

 

He imagined trying it. Like he had before. Like he’d just finally managed with that goddam monster of a free skate.

 

It sounded tiring.

 

He thought of skating anything. His own routines, his old favourites, his fallbacks.

 

How utterly, utterly exhausting.

 

Shadows reached around his head and tugged at his lips where the plastic lip of the coffee lid had fallen. Familiar shadows by now, that had no business in Korea, no business in ice rinks or under stadium lights. What the hell were they doing here? What strength did they think they held still?

 

Yuuri sped by in an elegant stretch that reached from lifted toes to elongated fingers, curling gently towards Viktor and gone. Fresh as ice blowing shadows away.

 

It was beautiful.

 

Honestly it was a little disjointed and lacking the flow he was used to seeing but still, beautiful even in this state.

 

Celestino had been right. Yuuri did still look tired. Not unfocused quite but… a little out of place. Maybe too focused on getting there? Like he was thinking of every possible way he could move, and worried at every turn over the result from what normally he wouldn’t even think to choose.

 

Was this really still about the quads? About the super secret routines? Had he really thrown him off so badly by appearing out of the blue? Had something else happened?

 

A shot of fear shot unbidden through Viktor directly from the back of his head to his tongue. His finger twitched and the muscles in his chest for a moment didn’t quite play along as they should. The pulse dulled.

 

He was safe here.

 

In Korea.

 

Our Viktor was not an idiot. He understood clearly whether it was behaviour born from Yuuri’s healthy dose of possessiveness and paranoia or any genuine threat, that Okukawa Minako did not deign to pick many skaters up from their hotels at 10am merely to walk 20 minutes to another hotel and take a taxi to an ice rink. He understood also that chance encounters with people such as Minako at whatever events they so happened across a season might be something coloured with more protection than chance, that Yuuri was not someone who dealt in accidentals. Even if he did have a flair for surprises.

 

Viktor knew he was safe here. Knew that this whole time he had been safer than he’d imagined. Even through half a year of getting attacked (multiple times) there were people actively working to keep him safe, keep every one of them on the rink safe.

 

And that panic he’d felt these last two months, that worry of Yuuri running, that fear that he was somehow putting this beautiful man in danger? What on earth had that become?

 

Viktor had thought he’d stood in a searchlight, eyed by hunters and reeking of blood and putting his friends, his loved ones in danger. Viktor had known for a long time after all what he was, too much too fast and larger than life, wasn’t that right?

 

What a relief then. To discover that Yuuri cast such a large shadow.

 

What relief.

 

‘You really aren’t afraid of me’

 

He remembered Yuuri’s first promise of violence. Lit by the smell of cigarettes and alcohol, framed by delicate fingers.

 

What right did he have to fear? When he revelled in knowing that deeds done in the dead of night did not go unpunished. What exactly was it he was scared of? Because Yuuri was right, it wasn’t him. It wasn’t what was happening in front of him.

 

He was safe. Here in Korea, standing next to Yuuri.

 

The rest of the world, he thought, might as well burn.

 

Now. Wasn’t that a terrifying thought?

 

 

  •  

 

 

It was still early in the afternoon when Celestino called time on the ice. Viktor could see the frustrations bubbling under Yuuri’s skin. He could also see Phichit miming angry stomping and heads exploding as he skated up just behind but that was besides the point.

 

Celestino was spending the rest of the afternoon on his part-time students who’d arrived ahead of the competition and Viktor had found himself waiting around at the boards for his boyfriend, temporarily trapped in conversation with a coach and ballet teacher, talking over idiotic young students and all the years previous when it used to be them travelling to compete. He would like to leave please before hair started falling out and he shrunk five inches.

 

It was interesting for Celestino, to see someone be allowed to stand so close to his student. Interesting as well, to discover that the famed Viktor Nikiforov was not at all like he presented himself at press junkets. More observant for one thing, calculated. Though, he supposed, you didn’t get to be the world number one by breezing through without listening.

 

He also clearly had a coach’s intuition, though God help the first skater that would help him rough out his edges.

 

Hopefully not for a few years yet. Christ knew how he still had knees competing with those jumps at 27 but it’d be a tragedy to lose him for the sport at this stage. If nothing else Celestino was sure these two going steady was going to create something truly unholy. Afterall, if only Yuuri would let himself recover enough to skate that murder of a free skate he’d created, Nikiforov ‘the undefeated world champion’ would be wiped clean off the slate.

 

Sue him, Celestino was biased.

 

The thing is, he knew exactly what Yuuri used as stress relief, and it for sure wasn’t whatever exercises had been set by him. What would happen, he wondered, if you put those two on an ice rink and let whatever laboriously earned magic they possessed do its thing? If Yuuri gave himself enough time to breathe and Viktor could just steal a little falling sand before his time ran out?

 

Magic.

 

Phichit and Yuuri were steadily making their way through a gruelling set of stretches overlooked by their resident God of ballet.

 

There was something bubbling under Viktor’s skin as well. It had been there all day since waking, since setting foot in the rink and standing watching, since teasing texts had promised of snatching medals and since a short program had blown away his understanding of where he stood on future podiums.

 

Viktor watched Yuuri with an odd look in his eye.

 

Yuuri met his gaze from where he was folded on the floor, “… What?”

 

‘One quad in each’

 

‘That’s doable’

 

Is it Yuuri? That is. Fascinating.

 

‘I learnt the salchow in secret’

 

‘I’m not attempting the full routines’

 

‘either of them’

 

‘You ever caught Katsuki practicing?’

 

“Viktor? Is there… something wrong? Or… on my face?”

 

Yuuri was a criminal, Viktor thought. To be hiding that free skate. He frowned; his feet had taken him right up close to Yuuri without even thinking. Now Yuuri was bending back slightly under the weight of his gaze. Accidently deepening the stretch past where he thought he could.

 

“Um…”

 

Yuuri’s eyes were so wide. It was unbearably cute. And irritating.

 

“You should listen to your coach.” His eyes narrowed; he hadn’t meant to sound quite so cold. It seems he was a little angry. Who’d have thought? The debris floating from broken things was making every feeling just a little more raw, slightly more intense.

 

Something flared though in Yuuri’s eyes. Good. He could see nasty, snarky Yuuri poke his head over shy shoulders. Viktor leaned closer. It was so frustrating, to have someone that could so thoroughly beat him be taken out of action by whatever assholes had inserted themselves into the narrative. So frustrating, that he realised he had absolutely no idea what happened still in Sochi, what might have caused unknown bleeding. Frustrating, he realised, that Yuuri’s coach who was in charge of his wellbeing most likely had even less idea of what was going on than he did, absolutely no idea despite his best intensions what on earth Yuuri might be needing. What a fucking idiot he was dating.

 

“How exactly are you planning on taking my gold medal at worlds if you burn out here?”

 

There was a low whistle from where Phichit might be. Viktor wasn’t paying attention.

 

Notes:

Japanese
Ohayō - Good morning
Russian
Moye solnyshko - My sunshine

Well... sorry it's been awhile. Thanks for coming back with me though! Without going into detail, life since April has been manic and so as much as I have missed this I just have not had time to write. We're here now though.

Going forward I'm not committing to a schedule but I'm hoping to get the next couple of chapters out over the next month. After that there's just one more arc to naviagte through worlds!

Is Viktor's brain a mess while I try to sort out what's happening? :) why yes, yes it is. Is it all going to come to a messy boil very very soon? Sorry Viktor sweety, it's been building for a while.

Thanks so much for reading! See you (hopefully, maybe) next week!

Chapter 36: Snap

Summary:

This was everything Viktor knew.

Notes:

I hope you're buckled in buckos

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Phichit is almost surprised Yuuri comes back to their room after walking Viktor to his door just two floors up.

 

Almost.

 

Because it’s Phichit. And he knows Yuuri the skater better than perhaps anyone.

 

Of course, he doesn’t know how Viktor took the chance to press him against the glass as soon as they were left alone in the elevator, relishing finally giving in to the excitement. Or how Yuuri let himself help Viktor out of his jacket once they reached his room, how after he had clung so tight.

 

He could maybe take a guess at some of it. By the contradiction of the leftover happiness on Yuuri’s lips and the way he held off the very air of the room as if it might bite.

 

Because it’s Phichit. And remember he was the one to finally break and scream for Yuuri to accept any of this. Just as he was the one watching last year as Yuuri chose once to walk away and then a second time to stay.

 

Yuuri played for a moment with the nail on one finger, attention absent as the room and its inhabitants breathed.

 

Their skate bags were open by the dresser, messy but not far off ready. Six costumes hung side by side in the wardrobe, still and waiting. Teeth were brushed, clothes were changed, routines overlapping and synched, existing in easy cut out shapes for travel.

 

Upstairs a man looked at his silver hair and fading bruise with curiosity.

 

Yuuri narrowed his eyes as Phichit wiped the makeup from his chin, reaching out with gentle fingers to tilt marred skin.

 

Phichit sighed, compliant, “It’s almost gone.”

 

Yuuri softened. “Almost.”

 

The two idiots settled down to bed.

 

“Nighty night Yuu.”

 

“Night Peach.”

 

Viktor lay awake and wondered if he was going insane. Wondered if what he was feeling was love or anger or madness kicking in. Only a madman would reach out and grab the sun believing they wouldn’t get burnt. Here he was, weightless, clinging on. Holding tight to hands searing hot and breathing unknown air into red raw lungs.

 

He thought his wings had probably melted, he’d certainly felt it, but now he didn’t know what came next. Inexplicably he’d stopped falling but coming back down to earth would mean returning to Russia, and Russia was where Yakov lay in wait.

 

And Yakov was a father in some ways. There was love somewhere between them. Even as jumbled up as it always seemed. That was how it had always been. Except… except now the thought of Yakov was terrifying.

 

It’s a good thing he was up here. Wrapped up in the sun.

 

He just… needed to get a handle on himself. Figure out what it was he was feeling.

 

What a pair they made, the man who seemed desperate to burn himself out and the man who could feel himself melting.  

 

 

  •  

 

 

Viktor went to sleep and dreamed of a smoke lit room. Viktor woke.

 

Viktor went to sleep and dreamed of faceless shapes. Viktor woke.

 

Viktor went to sleep and dreamed of his coach and coach’s ex-wife. Viktor woke.

 

Viktor tired to sleep and thought of his boyfriend two floors down who he could wake at any moment with a phone call to a number that never slept.

 

Viktor missed his dog for the first time in a while, the longest time he’d ever gone without missing her.

 

Viktor wished he had the strength to look Yakov in the face. Viktor wanted desperately to hit Yakov in the face.

 

Viktor regretted for a moment running to Korea because he wanted nothing more than to be a distraction and to have Yuuri all to himself and cling to him in the dark of this impersonal hotel bedroom.

 

His face pressed a little harder into the pillow. Desperately trying to hold back any sound in that way of tensing every part of your frame.

 

He was safe. Yuuri was downstairs. Why couldn’t Yuuri be here. Yuuri loved him. He wanted Yuuri to hold him. He hated everyone who had ever touched him. Why wasn’t he scared. Where did it go. Why was he so angry. Why didn’t he run like Yuuri had assumed. Why was he okay with watching someone loose their hand. Why didn’t he care. Why did he hope they were all dead. Why was this all so okay in his head. What even was the problem. Why was he lying here crying. What could possibly be wrong.

 

Eventually, Viktor drifted off to sleep.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Last day of practice and it was everything Viktor had ever known. The cool of the rink air, the sound of sharp blades on ice, the buzz of officials and camera flashes.

 

It had been a luxurious few days in a private rink nearby with time and space and privacy but here they were back in the real world, and what a strange world it was. Even with his mind splintered and melting he felt himself click into gear with a long learned, conditioned response. Competition air.

 

Viktor Nikiforov belonged on an ice rink. Except.

 

Well… this was Four Continents wasn’t it so he didn’t really belong here at all. Woops.

 

He should maybe have spoken first to Yuuri about what they were supposed to be doing with public appearances before this but here we are, bit late now. Let’s be honest, did any of us really expect them to plan this through?

 

Our lovable idiot had just about enough self awareness to recognise that subtle wasn’t really on the cards when he was the most known face in figure skating casually walking around. Indeed Celestino had taken one look at him in the morning and just sighed. Honestly Viktor thought that was much more cutting than the shouting he was used to.

 

He wasn’t sure really what he was supposed to be doing here and felt like he should almost be hiding, letting the skaters who were actually competing do the talking. But when you point a camera and a microphone at Viktor Nikiforov he smiles. The younger skaters looked somewhat terrified to see him, which he felt was a bit unnecessary, and the more experienced skaters just looked confused.

 

He glanced at Yuuri while trapped once more in an impromptu interview and caught sight of something flash over his face. Celestino leaned down to talk in his ear and Yuuri barely twitched, eyes narrowing as Viktor tried to flash him a smile, tried to apologise for the mess he was causing and tried to pretend that this was all fine and totally normal thank you, yes well he was just so excited to get to watch some skating finally you know without the pressure just as a fan yes that’s right Viktor Nikiforov is a fan of ice skating haha how fun. What the hell was he doing?

 

A warm hand slipped into his. He looked down. He knew that hand.

 

“I’m heading onto the ice. Come watch me.”

 

Viktor blinked. As did everyone currently standing in the nearby vicinity besides Phichit who let out a cackle and Celestino who quickly hid his grin. They were two who knew exactly how petty Yuuri could be, how little he liked to share.

 

Viktor relaxed a fraction, lips quirking without trying. A smirk spread over Yuuri’s face and he winked. Then, flicking hair down to more effectively cover his face, he softened his frame and became like cotton. Soft and harmless he held Viktor’s hand like it was a shield through the media swamp, all while pulling off a daring rescue and very very clearly iterating no, he’s not here for anyone else but me. Viktor watched as he deflected questions with ease, hidden under a mask of anxiety. When did he learn, Viktor wondered, to use the softest parts of himself as a shield? To shed and don parts of his own character like costumes far more effective than Viktor’s all-encompassing smile.

 

They reached rink side and Viktor must have been trapped for longer than he’d realised because Yuuri already had skates on, already was reaching down and pulling guards and handing them to Viktor instead of Celestino who just rolled his eyes.

 

Yuuri still hadn’t let go of his hand, instead stepping onto the ice and pulling him along several parallel feet where he could lean over and finally be that small bit taller. Soft brown eyes were gazing gently at him and ouch, Viktor was in love.

 

A camera flashed and Yuuri sighed. Damn.

 

“Sorry, I bring the worst out of them.” He dropped his eyes towards their hands, Yuuri’s thumb running circles in his palm. He was being a distraction. Why was the focus on him? “Is this okay, in front of them? I should have thought before, I never asked.”

 

His hand was let go.

 

Two fingers lifted up his chin. Those warm hands, burning his skin. Soft Yuuri was gone, replaced by steel.

 

“I have you, right? That means here.”

 

‘I have you’

 

‘I have you’

 

‘I have you’

 

‘here’

 

Viktor knew he was grinning like the cat and probably looked half as daft as one.

 

That same smirk flashed again, “There it is.”

 

Viktor was confused. “There what is?”

 

But Yuuri just bobbed forward to press a kiss to his cheek, “Watch me?” Then he was off. Back straight. Shoulders down. No cotton in sight. Flying above the ice.

 

“No quads!” Celestino shouted after him. Viktor turned in shock, remembering that he also existed. Tired eyes turned towards him and softened, Celestino probably recognising the mild shell shock that Viktor had been carrying around all day. “They’ll calm down soon enough. Just… focus on Yuuri.” Was Celestino… worried about him? “We’ll maybe do a joint interview after the competition but for now no one will expect anything but cut out responses from Yuuri so you can hide behind that.” Hide? Why would he hide? He was tired of hiding. He was in a stadium and Viktor Nikiforov shone under stadium lights. “Play off his whole silent rep, you can be a supportive boyfriend not wanting to add pressure from speaking. Okay?”

 

Viktor just stood and focused on breathing, wondering why that action suddenly got so hard.

 

“Viktor?” Did he really look so weak? “What you said earlier was perfect, you don’t want to take attention from the competitors. If you want me to contact Yakov before we actually get you both in front of some cameras that’s fine, I just don’t want anything until after the free skate, okay?”

 

Why was this so hard? What was going wrong? Everything was fine?

 

Flash.

 

He was just so angry.

 

“Mr Nikiforov, are you here in Korea to-”

 

“Viktor, can I get a comm-”

 

“Nikifo-”

 

A figure sped past the boards. The sound of metal landing on ice. Cao landed a crisp double loop.

 

Yuuri swung up behind and matched him perfectly. Across the rink, Phichit called out and sped over, adding a lazy spin on the way and turning the loop into a triple.

 

Cao laughed, gave a high five on the way past and, not to be outdone, added a tano arm to his next jump.

 

A hand landed on Viktor’s shoulder and he flinched hard. It was Celestino, just Celestino, casually blocking any reporter’s view.

 

Yuuri sped up, glanced back at the group of reports filming with that steel glaring clear from his eyes, and executed a beautiful quadruple salchow. Cao gave his head a rueful shake, side eyeing the reporters swinging the cameras to their little display.

 

Celestino smacked his hand to his face and groaned, missing of course, as Yuuri flew by with a wink.

 

He couldn’t help it. He burst out laughing.

 

This was everything Viktor knew. The smell of ice and sweat. The sound of sharp blades. Power and strength and dancing. It was a language. It was a release. Here he was surrounded by people that spoke it and what a wonderful thing, how had he ever forgotten it? Silly Viktor. There he was, worried about what he was supposed to be doing. Worried he was out of place. Worried that standing by the rink side made him look weak. He was here because his boy had run off to the next town and he couldn’t help but follow. He had picked this as his place.

 

He raised a finger to his lips as he watched everyone on the ice skate.

 

 

  •  

 

 

Yuuri is like a puppy for the rest of the day. His anxious act in front of the cameras is clearly fuelled in part by honesty, and those closest to him can see the way he seems to be tentatively pushing at his boundaries like he’s expecting some sort of backlash. But it doesn’t seem to come and the result is something giddy. Every time he’s near Viktor he’s grabbing a hand or fixing his hair and with every touch Viktor is internally relaxing and outwardly preening. Every time a camera faces them Viktor grins at the lens and Yuuri watches him. They both are silent and hiding nothing.

 

Celestino holds Phichit and Yuuri back after they’ve eaten and Viktor takes a silent elevator up and up.

 

Something’s wrong. And he can’t work out what. And its so frustrating because he’s had enough of this. Celestino called out a goodnight as the door closed and he thought of nothing but the man he’s avoiding.

 

There’s a voicemail waiting for him as he reaches the room. Yakov, asking when he’s coming home, gruff and biting. Viktor knows that exact tone, it’s ‘I’m worried but I’m trusting you’. He hates that he knows.

 

Yakov

After 4C’s

 

He throws the phone somewhere it can’t bother him. Goes to sit at the long window. Yuuri got him a nice room and Seoul is pretty at night. He tries to take stock of where he is.

 

Viktor had been a mess, he knew, for quite some time.

 

Viktor had maybe been a little depressed for the last (possibly) few years, which he could vaguely see now his brain was starting to clear.

 

Viktor had wanted to retire, which frankly made sense, and yet he couldn’t find a good reason to so he hadn’t.

 

Viktor was then kidnapped, which generally all round sucked, and afterwards he dealt with it with a few stressed out weeks covering bruises and a couple of somewhat stressed out dreams.

 

Viktor met a boy and tripped over his heels and then kept scaring him off and it was honestly really tricky but also kind of lovely.

 

Viktor had started seeing shadows in every streetlight and had weathered that just fine he thought. Actually thinking about it again, he should probably ask Yuuri if there were genuinely people following him for security measures, that might make sense.

 

Viktor had been attacked in the street and had felt so alone, so utterly closed off and drowning that he’d confided in the one person who’d stood by him, his coach, and it had been a relief.

 

Viktor’s boy had given him everything he never knew he wanted then accidentally broke his heart because once again Viktor pushed too far and God, he had looked so scared it was the worst thing that ever happened to him.

 

Viktor had been kidnapped a second time which was decidedly worse than the first and then the boy turned out to be the knight in stealthy armour and holy shit that armour was attractive and then Viktor watched as the boy quite literally cut off the hand that had very recently punched him in the face.

 

Viktor learned the boy he’d accidentally fallen in love with was a wanted criminal and realised he wanted him far more.

 

Viktor watched his coach hurt the boy and was angry because the boy had asked Viktor to protect him.

 

Viktor watched the boy be cruel and didn’t mind because his cruelty was justified.

 

Viktor watched the boy hurt people and was pleased because those people deserved it.

 

Viktor had realised he trusted the boy.

 

Viktor found he couldn’t trust his coach.

 

Viktor realised, somewhere in all of that mess, that he hadn’t been well, that he was somehow getting better, that recovery didn’t necessarily make sense.

 

Viktor had found out everyone he loved was lying and hiding from him and so ran away into the night.

 

And see, here’s the thing.

 

Here Viktor was now, staring out into the night. And here the night was staring back. With the time and space to see more clearly Viktor thought the night felt very similar to the beam of a spotlight.

 

There’s something very honest about the night, don’t you think? We know quite instinctively to be that little more cautious, to try to illuminate. Do you think it’s because we don’t know what hides there? Or because we do? Honestly its quite sensible. To light a path, to not walk alone, to lock your door and respect the genuine danger held by night.

 

Some people when face to face with a monster do not run. Or fight. Some of them look into the eyes of the monster and ask, have you been there this whole time? Were you hiding from me?

 

Some people meet monsters under spotlights.

 

Here’s the thing with monsters that live in the light.

 

They wear beautiful clothing and masks that won’t stop shining until they break. The dangers that live in daytime are powerful because they cast many shadows and it’s so hard to know which of their many sides carries their face.

 

The monsters that are day dwellers do not believe they are monsters, or they are liars. This is what makes the daytime so scary. The fact most people don’t know to be scared.

 

For Viktor, who had lived a life under the brightest of lights, to be face to face with the darkness was strange. Something didn’t feel right. That’s because he was learning what it meant to live in the night, to be honest. It’s one thing to look a monster in the face and hold your ground. It’s another entirely to realise it’s wearing your face.

 

 

  •  

 

 

It’s not a breakdown like you might expect to see. It’s not explosion or combustion, or rock bottom even.

 

It’s just.

 

Snap.

 

A release.

 

Two sharp knocks on the door. Walking forward in a daze. Yuuri’s face. Smiling. Nervous. Aware he’s where his coach says he shouldn’t be.

 

Yuuri paused, smile fading, uneasy.

 

“Viktor?”

 

What was it? Yuuri was here. How did he know to be here? What now?

 

“Viktor you’re crying.”

 

Viktor frowned. Was he? Why? It didn’t make sense? Did he really hate himself for being a monster when he was finding out he loved Yuuri for every one of his stains? How did Yuuri stay so kind, so warm, when everything around him was so opaque.

 

There was a hand in front of Viktor. He looked down at the palm confused, glancing at Yuuri’s open face and back. Tentatively he put his hand on top, it was warm. This was familiar. Then Yuuri was pulling him forward and away from the door, leading gently to the bed and guiding him down. Ha. Here Yuuri was leading him to bed and here he was crying. How things work out.

 

That last step toward the bed was too far though. Splinters and shards and broken things were grinding themselves down on his insides and everything. Everything. Hurt. No more strength left to hold onto control. Release.

 

So let himself break.

 

Finally, right?

 

Poor Yuuri could do nothing more than hold him tight to keep the pieces together, so that’s what he did. Wrapped his arms around the man he loved so many times over, pulled him in as close as he could to his heart, pulled him closer yet.

 

Viktor sobbed. Because he needed to. Because he was safe.

 

They were there for a long time, our two lovesick idiots. Our two wonderful, wonderful idiots.

 

Viktor hadn’t really ever cried quite like this before, he didn’t even know you could. Hadn’t realised quite what that loss of control felt like. How it trips you up when you think your finished, how just a few steady breaths can send you spiralling back. Of course Yuuri did know and so allowed Viktor the space and safely of his chest.

 

When he finally thinks it’s over, he talks. And when he talks, he finds that he can articulate his anger at Yakov, his fear of going home and facing the fact he has to decide again whether or not to trust. While talking he discovers he’s not just angry at Yakov for lying to him while he cried in the aftermath of his attack, but also at what was insinuated in that hotel room. That Yakov had stood exactly where he was now, that Yakov had turned his back. He was angry at both of them, Yakov and Lilia, for the oppressive silence they adopted around him all those years ago, so at ends with their regular explosions that it had made every moment of being a part of their lives while they were breaking so severe, so nerve wracking, so difficult. Viktor had heard this in that moment Yakov told him to walk away, he’d recognised it in Yakov berating him as a fool, understood it as Yuuri offered them a door to leave and easy as anything stripped away the sheet over Yakov’s old hidden life.

 

He managed to speak all of this somehow, in varying level of coherent as the words washed through him like a wave and knocked him back off his feet.

 

And when all that was finished, he couldn’t understand why he was still crying, still barely clinging onto Yuuri’s soft shirt and still gasping and sobbing. God but it felt good really, to be held like this, to have a place to be raw and vulnerable and to have arms wrapping tight around him like a shell.

 

Later, when gasps have turned even and Viktor can see again, he tried to speak once more. This time he needs to use Yuuri’s arms around him to keep in some way grounded because every word feels like stepping off a cliff. This time he speaks words that have hidden themselves deep within his chest. Nasty, twisted, night-time words that understand exactly how cruel they are.

 

How he hopes to God those people in Chicago are dead.

 

How he liked seeing that knife in Yuuri’s hand. Liked the fear that it spread.

 

How he can’t understand why he can’t bring himself to care and how he thinks he might be broken because shouldn’t he? That’s what Yuuri thought right? That’s what everyone thinks?

 

“I can’t make myself want this to be any different.”

 

This time Viktor was laughing as he cried. Hysteric.

 

Yuuri moved back, unwrapping his arms, pulling away and just… watched.

 

Viktor registers it, somewhere in the back of his head. Registers Yuuri pulling away and knows he caused it. Knows he’s a mess and he may well be hurting the one he loves by wishing he could feel some sort of revulsion at what is as much a part of Yuuri as skating will ever be. Knows too he can’t feel that revulsion for whatever the worst parts of this might be. Knows something might be broken inside of him.

 

It certainly felt that way till now. Splintered and cracked and crumbing.

 

Yuuri was calm. Not quite that nothing blank but still washed clean.

 

The harsh sobs had calmed now, this breakdown was just quiet confusion. A man who’d learnt who he was and was dealing. And his partner, who’d caused it I suppose. Who was watching and thinking.

 

“Do you know I first killed someone when I was 14?”

 

It was quite a picture, the two of them. Once more bathed in the warm light of another hotel room. Silver hair spilling sideways and dark eyes gazing out.

 

“By the next year I was available for hire.”

 

Yuuri’s voice was soft and low but oh so sure of itself. God, he looked so gentle in the light with the glare on his glasses hiding everything from sight.

 

“Perhaps the answer is that you are just a monster Vitya.”

 

What? Viktor looked up, confused, still wavering on the brink. There was almost a smile on Yuuri’s face, turned away from Viktor as it was.

 

“What do you think? Would it be worse for you to love me, yet hate me in the same breath for what I do? Or to love me a little more because of it?”

 

Viktor was silent. Frozen. Yuuri laughed while the lights of the night caught in damp streaks over Viktor’s face.

 

“I’m sorry, I don’t know how to comfort you over a lack of disgust for death, I never expected to be accepted like this. I don’t feel guilt for the fact I have blood on my hands, I don’t regret what I do. I was afraid because I don’t understand this other world that exists where some people live. Does that make sense? In my world I am something to fear, so when you see me, I don’t… I don’t know how to be understood in a way that includes all of me.” Yuuri glanced back to Viktor’s eyes and away, “Maybe I’ve just overdramatised this whole thing who knows, Phichit already yelled at me because I couldn’t understand him choosing all of this. Maybe you’re better talking to him.”

 

Not once had Yuuri ever spoken as candidly as this.

 

“I didn’t lie when you asked me on that bench. I want you, as Viktor. Whether you look away while I work or whether… I don’t know. I don’t know what else there is for you to want. I don’t know what you think any of this is, my organisation, it’s… Well it’s a lot of things. Violent, illegal, dangerous. And strictly moral.” He smiles wryly, “What exactly are you crying about? Because you have no morals? Or because they aren’t what you thought they were?” His eyes were gentler than his tone. “I don’t think I am what is considered a good man Viktor. I’m well aware that what you’re choosing isn’t easy, or safe.”

 

After so long Yuuri finally came closer again, finally closed the gap. “I don’t want to drag anyone down into this world. That’s not fair, that’s not something you do to people you care about.” He paused to brush the hair from where it had fallen over dazed blue eyes, “But you… you were pushed I suppose. And I wasn’t sure if I should push you right back out but… I guess I’m just as bad as everything else down here, I don’t want to let you go.”

 

When he laughed this time it was fuller, more light than the room wanted, “I’m sorry, I’m not prepared to tell you to stop being so bloodthirsty.” Course calloused fingers caressed a soft cheek, “I can promise you carnage if you’d like. A severed head maybe? An arrangement of weapons from international arsenals?”

 

Viktor couldn’t help but catch laughter on his teeth. Burrowing into that warm hand like it was the lifeline he needed.

 

“I don’t know Viktor. This isn’t something most people come to terms with, there’s nothing saying how easy it should be. If it takes time then just tell me what you need. I have you, just like you said. I’ll keep you safe as anyone in this life can be.”

 

And that was it.

 

That was all it ever had to be.

 

 

  •  

 

 

They hadn’t had many moments like this, so far every moment has been snatched from quickly closed doors or the draw of sleep. I think they both needed this, the togetherness of the aftermath as well as the release. Yuuri lies with his back against the headboard, Viktor lying pressed against him, both of them watching the faraway night covered streets. It felt like the moment after every individual thing that had happened up until now. Slowly Yuuri’s fingers found their way to Viktor’s hair and began to play with the strands, massaging gently at his scalp. Viktor had already let go of everything, he was smooth and silky and incapable of anything except melting. How wonderful it felt to melt.

 

“Yuuri?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“What happened to the man from the club?”

 

“Elis?”

 

“That was it.”

 

“Viktor… Are… you can take this slowly. You don’t have to be okay with this all right away.”

 

“I think I want to know what you did.”

 

Yuuri wet his lips. “What are you hoping for here?”

 

No need to think. “I would have killed him.”

 

“That’s…” Yuuri paused at the wording, “You would have killed him? Not you think I should have killed him?”

 

“I’m so angry Yuuri. It’s like a broken thing inside me that I can’t quite reach. I just want to grab it and tear it out and scream but… who do I scream at?”

 

“You think killing him would help?”

 

“Does it not?”

 

“I kill for money, Vitya, not for feeling.”

 

“Oh...” The room settles to a moment of quiet. “What about Nikolaev?”

 

“While I admit I took immense pleasure in his death, that was business.”

 

“Elis hit Phichit in the face, held a gun to Chris’s head, told you he wanted to enjoy us for the night and stuck his fucking fingers in your mouth.” Yuuri’s fingers flexed over Viktor’s scalp and resumed their slow strokes. Viktor tried to hold back some of the venom from his mouth, “I’m not suggesting killing him for our honour, I just… I can’t help but hope he’s dead and I hate that I want that because that’s terrifying, but what I hate even more is the not knowing. I meant what I said, you choose what parts of you to share but this… this impacts me. This I want to know, fast or not.”

 

“I didn’t kill him.”

 

“…why?”

 

Silence. Waiting.

 

“Nikolaev…” Yuuri breathes. “…had done so much damage, he was the reason Elis was involved in the first place, it seems like he was the middleman in Sochi. He wasn’t behind Chicago, I know that for sure, but he was double crossing the Russians this whole time. There was no way professionally I could let him survive.”

 

“I don’t understand.”

 

Yuuri sighed, leaning all of his weight back and letting Viktor’s head settle more comfortably against his chest. Viktor’s legs are long and stretch beyond Yuuri’s feet, but he’s tucked in between a frame of limbs and it’s just about perfect. “I wanted nothing more than to walk into that room and tear out the throats of everyone I saw. They kept touching you. Fuck.” He’s quiet. “I could have. I considered it. I didn’t want any of you have to watch that though and despite how I think they deserved it…” The breath leaves him in a gust, “Well I wouldn’t make a very good businessman if I just offed everyone I didn’t want to see walking around. The only person I could have billed was myself. And this whole mess has just… He was more useful to me alive I suppose.”

 

“Oh.”

 

“I made him watch. Ears blocked of course, don’t want him getting himself any further into this but he watched Nikolaev’s death. I took his hand as well. And his tongue. Seemed only right. For what he touched and what he said. Made sure he was delivered to Lundberg first thing.”

 

“You cut out his tongue?”

 

Yuuri pressed a kiss to the top of Viktor’s head. “Mm. Fitting don’t you think?”

 

Viktor let his eyes wander to the ceiling, felt the comfort of lying against a warm chest.

 

‘Try that once more and I’ll have your tongue’

 

‘you look like you could work out how to shoot someone, but have you ever cut out someone’s tongue?’

 

“Is it difficult?” Hands stroked softly at his waist and at his hips.

 

“Not if you know what you’re doing.”

 

He tilted his head to bump against Yuuri’s chin, in return another kiss pressed through hair to delicate skin. “You weren’t working. That first time at 14.”

 

Yuuri was silent for a moment, Viktor relished lying there close enough to hear him think.

 

“You know I’m called Sateigashira?”

 

Viktor blinked, the unusual word wrapping itself loosely and fading quickly. “That’s… your rank?”

 

“The Takeuchi Yakuza are separate from what most think of as the main branch in most ways but we organise ourselves in a similar way. Succession is passed most often through blood, our difference is we hide our name so we ‘disappear’ with each new Oyabun, our head. At least in theory.”

 

“So… did you not have much choice? If you were born into succession?”

 

“I had more than you might think. I’m not first born. And I’m not a woman, so I’m not really an ideal choice for the Takeuchi. Not to mention…” Yuuri huffed a laugh. “Sorry, this is turning into a history lesson. All I really meant to say is… at the head of this sort of organisation, rank is mixed heavily with family. I was too young to be third or anything yet, but I was likely to be.”

 

Viktor’s hands had found their way on top of Yuuri’s, two sets tracing idle figures into skin. “I definitely didn’t understand everything there.”

 

Another kiss, “That’s okay. It just seemed a good time to begin to try and explain.” Viktor felt his face relax into a smile. “Someone tried to kill the Oyabun. I stopped them. That’s not something you can allow to be peaceful, even at 14.”

 

“You were already trained.”

 

“That’s partly why I had a lot of choice. There were multiple roles I could have picked.”

 

“So you picked them all?” It would be hard to miss the teasing note in his voice.

 

“I picked none of them.” Viktor twisted to look at his face, Yuuri smiling ruefully. “I left because I wanted to be a skater.” The room is silent for a while, both digesting the effort of the last few everythings. “It’s hard to give up a life though. Plus being an international athlete works really well with being hired out for the occasional hit so…” Viktor laughed. Yuuri smiled, not so secretly pleased. “Maybe I’m just really bad at letting go. I want too much.”

 

Viktor stilled, whispering out his shameful words from the corner of his heart or the depth of his dreams, “I want everything.”

 

Arms tightened themselves around him, “I’ll give it to you.”

 

He hesitated before speaking again, “I lost feeling for a while. I think it’s been coming back lately but it’s like I forgot what it felt like to look forwards and not just expect that you’ll get there eventually. If that makes sense? I don’t always feel like I’m moving forwards, or that I want to, but I can see things in front of me now that I want.”

 

“What do you see?”

 

There was a nose pressed against Viktor’s ear. Breath lingering on his neck.

 

“I want you to watch me skate.”

 

A pleased hum vibrated through Yuuri, “I always watch you skate.”

 

“I have something I’ve been practicing I want to show you.”

 

“Okay.” A kiss. “Tomorrow, after the short? I’ll book us a rink.”

 

“I want to watch you skate.”

 

A breath. “I’d like nothing more.”

 

“The skating you’ve been hiding. Not now, I want you to let your body heal and then I want you to beat me.”

 

“You… want to lose?”

 

“I want to win. I want you to beat me and I want to win.”

 

“Hmm an interesting challenge. I suppose I’ll see what I can do.”

 

“I want to keep you safe.”

 

“Vitya…”

 

“I want to go home and yell at Yakov and I want him to tell me exactly what the hell he has to do with all of this. I want to go for drinks with Chris without getting kidnapped. I want to dance drunk with you again and actually let’s do it sober as well, let’s just dance all the time. I want worlds to happen next week so neither of us have to go to separate homes. I’d love to meet Vicchan. I’d ideally like Minako to stop looking at me like she’s about to dissect me but I guess she’s just worried. I think I’d like to be there when you finally catch up to whoever is behind all of this. I’d like to not feel jetlagged when I wake up tomorrow. And I want another kiss.”

 

Soft lips pressed themselves to the crook of his neck. “Anything else while I’m at it?”

 

“Another kiss.”

 

A smile imprinted into a temple.

 

“Another.”

 

Lingering pressure on the delicate spot under his ear. Breath gently whispering the question of ‘anything more?’.

 

“Yuuri.”

 

Yuuri kissed the skin laid out before him, all the way from collar bone to cheek.

 

“You have me.”

 

Notes:

Guess who had so much less time than they thought they did? What's new. I actually wrote an entire other chapter first and then decided none of it fit. Which is sad cause I did like it but it just wasn't what was needed, and I think realistically this has been building right from chapter 1. I hope you liked it? I felt after everything Viktor really needed this full decompression and I think I'm actually pretty pleased with how it turned out. Especially as there's so much else building that I just couldn't fully concentrate on because Viktor's brain was still just sparking all over the place.

No plan exactly on when next chapter will be unfortunately, I'm enjoying writing this when I can but I may be about to be hit with a wall in terms of hours of work so we shall just have to see.

Also fully was not expecting this to be my longest chapter yet but I think it is?

Chapter 37: Dizzy, giddy, choosing to hold on.

Summary:

“How long is it they’ve been dating now?”
“Hmm.” Phichit considered for a moment. “I guess technically like ten days.”
“Sorry what?”

Notes:

Oh my god hey, hows it going

Please enjoy x

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Yuuri performed beautifully in the short program. Perhaps if you didn’t know there were supposed to be suspension bridges instead of railway tracks and quads choreographed somewhere in the complex steps you wouldn’t know where to look for the seams in which they’d fit. It was still a complex routine, just one that had been carefully positioned and practiced to minimise impact.

It looked better than it had at the Japanese Nationals, either that or Yuuri just looked a little less like he was one wrong step away from a precipice. Celestino could feel the pinprick of a headache that had been trying to lance its way into his brain just above the right ear since yesterday afternoon. There was no small amount of surprise and relief that Yuuri had actually followed their tentative agreement to skate the reduced routines. Though he was willing to give at least a sliver of credit to the tall silver-haired man on his left because there was no way in hell he would have had the balls to tear his best skater apart quite as brutally as Viktor had managed after their practice a couple of days ago.

A shiver ran through him unbidden. The tongue lashing had lasted some minutes and Yuuri hadn’t even so much as snarked back which was the mildest of responses that Celestino had gotten on the same subject throughout the whole practice. Maybe he could hire Viktor to come to Detroit and yell some sense into him every so often.

Way back at the start of this partnership he’d have expected Yuuri to shatter under that sort of impact but he’d seen enough now in almost five years of coaching to know that in fact what he should actually be scared of was the force of it ricocheting back to hit him square in the face. So no thanks. Maybe it was because Viktor had been the boy’s idol for half his life, maybe it was because he was clear as day in love with the man, maybe it was just his goddammed, sky-high competitive streak kicking in exactly when they needed it.

Celestino admits privately in the safe space of his own head that if he were still competing and Kurt Browning had taken him aside after practicing that one day together in Paris of ’89 and told him in no uncertain terms he was going to wreck his ankle bad enough to pull him out of the entire next year including the Olympics, he probably would have listened to that warning more than to his own poor coach. Skaters were all the same really.

In truth he wasn’t surprised that Viktor had managed to hone such a critical coaches’ eye seeing as Yakov had practically carved his own habits into him through what was coming up to two decades of rigorous tirades. And, seeing as he’d been choreographing for himself what, three? Four years now? It was no wonder he’d learned to carve those skills himself backwards and out. Of all of them, Yakov had always had the sharpest eye and the quickest tongue. Frankly Celestino thought his tough guy approach was a bit old ham, especially seeing as no one who actually knew the man would believe it carried any sort of actual bite to it. He was the biggest mamma bear of any of the coaches Celestino knew beyond a hello.

It was funny really, how different every teacher inevitably was and how each skater, fiercely independent and so strong in their own image held a little bit of whoever helped to shape them, though it was much easier to see it in other students than his own. Phichit for example was still a little too fresh and Yuuri was a constant enigma and a headache all on his own so he could never be sure how much either one had begun to take on from him. He watched though, not just Phichit and Yuuri and the others who he worked with in major or small ways back in Detroit, he watched their competition, watched the sport, watched the way other skaters were being shaped and watched how other teachers like him were shifting in how they coached. Because these things were always in flux. For example, it wasn’t his place to speculate but he’d wondered for the last couple of years whether Josef might be considering retirement. And that was a whole other mess he didn’t want to be touching with his toes even safely covered by his skates. He would never want to come across as if he were trying to push his old friend out but he had thought once or twice that maybe he might be getting tired of the restless, competition centric life. Privately, he wondered if a couple of his skaters could maybe push themselves further elsewhere. It was tricky though, Josef had such a close relationship with everyone he trained that he probably wouldn’t want to drop off the scene before anyone of them were ready to let him go or retire themselves.

Weird to imagine this new lot retiring and slowly taking over the roles of teacher and coach. He felt old.

Nope.

He was still plenty young thank you. His skaters were absolute babies who would get into far too much trouble if left unattended. God. Imagine Yuuri as a coach. He’d create some unholy devil child who could skate a quadruple axel or something terrifying like that. Oh God. Imagine Phichit as a coach. Good Lord.

Yuuri was bowing to the judges.

Yes Yuuri, Celestino cheered in his head and without even realising it out loud to the masses, yes that was brilliant.

At least he didn’t want to retire. Celestino trusted that at least had been the truth. Thank God Yuuri didn’t want to retire. Twenty-four would be a not unreasonable age for it, he’d been twenty-five himself after all, but it would be such a shame.

He handed back his student’s guards with a grin and couldn’t help but clasp Yuuri’s shoulders tight in a way to convey a small section of his pride in the performance. Pleased eyes met his and flicked over his shoulder to melt a little and Celestino took a moment to be grateful that the honeymooning lovebirds were at least being somewhat subtle now they were on live international television.

“Come on.”

He walked just a step behind as they made their way to the kiss and cry, curious that Viktor hung back just out of sight.

Well fuck.

That was just brilliant.

The scores reflected what a fantastic job Yuuri had done, with only three skaters left to go it was likely he’d end this round in the top three. Proud coach moment, really. He was loud and pleased and outwardly celebrating.

There was potential that Altin could edge him out but none of the others still to go posed much of a risk at this stage. Unfortunately, Cao Bin had also skated fantastically, and he certainly hadn’t been holding back. From the glint in Yuuri’s eyes as he quietly accepted his congratulations and nodded along to encouragements, he also was assessing the threat of the current first place.

Celestino wasn’t sure if even Viktor’s mix of threat and promise for the upcoming World’s was enough to bully Yuuri into being sensible when such a strong skater would be following him in the free. That was where he thrived after all, close enough to taste the gold and in danger of an unknown score coming after. That was when Yuuri’s free skates tended to turn into monsters.

Celestino had seen the markup.

He still had not seen the fabled routine.

Not that he didn’t want to desperately, but images of that god awful Sochi skate had been haunting him ever since he’d found out the truth of Yuuri’s attack. The idea of what could have happened if even just one of those falls had not been quite so lucky was nightmare fuel to any coach and doubly so to one that had been themselves a skater. The idiot boy was lucky to still have his head in once piece never mind his ankles.

 

  •  

 

Meanwhile in a penthouse in St. Petersburg, the midday sun was washing dark wooden floors into a honey gold. Dust motes danced lazy patters down to dark hair and floated on again past the harsh frown marring a face too tired for such a golden day.

The face sighed. Distracted despite itself by the intermittent scratching of a high-quality fountain pen on shitty, gritty printer paper.

The frown pinched in further. This was daft. Why on earth were they being distracted?

They had admittedly forgotten how well they knew the sound of those pens.

This was useless.

“Remind me why you wanted to come all the way over here only to bring an entire week’s backlog of paperwork with you.”

The pen huffed.

“I brought the paperwork because I knew there would be no shifting you from that desk until you’d finished.”

The frown turned back to the screen in front. That was a fair point.

“Besides, you have a better television.”

The frown broke, amusement winning out over Lilia’s face. That she knew was definitely true, Yakov’s television was a relic. Just as she knew that the rink at Yubileyny had several screens that would be showing the competition, as well as a private conference room with a full projector that Yakov would normally steal if he actually wanted a private screening to do breakdowns with any of his students. She glanced at the silent screen, scanning the subtitled interview of one of the new Australian skaters who’d had a bit of a weak showing and dismissed the rest of the dialogue.

Yakov was irritated that Viktor had run off to Korea a month before Worlds and even more irritated that the only contact he had been granted was a few sparse texts. Honestly, she was just happy to have that whole situation briefly taken out of consideration. The Takeuchi were more than capable of handling things on their end and this was probably the best way for certain business partner’s hackles to be soothed. What irritated her was the utter incompetence she had evidently been surrounded by since moving out of freelance work into more ‘office’ type administration. At some point she was going to have to venture into the mess that the Moscow office had become, hopefully once the Sochi headache had settled down to a dull throb, but for now St. Petersburg had to be safe.

At the very least, St. Petersburg must be safe.

Safety was not something won in isolation however, despite what all her years-engrained freelancer instincts always screamed. To secure her city, she had to play poker with the various cross-continent relationships that were a little roughed up from several months of power shifts. Yuuri had changed things by choosing to move in so aggressively this year, about time too. There was too much of Europe held in hands that had forgotten the difference between weight and strength. Too many hands that grabbed for control thinking power meant profit not realising they were grabbing the scruffs of shapes that held substance. 

She frowned once more at the screen in front of her filled as it was with far more lists of numbers and quotes and prices and mundane accounting details than she ever cared to acquaint herself with by choice. The frown furrowed further into a shape many people in dark shadows of the world knew to fear.

They knew this was rooted in betting.

They knew this was about money and prices and profits.

It made no sense, in that case, why they would kidnap Viktor in Chicago. If this was someone standing on top of a gambling syndicate, they’d want their star player to keep churning out more and more performances. He would fall eventually, no one could last forever. The trafficking ring they’d disrupted in early December had clearly been stitched on top of this but no matter how many new friends Yuuri had made or older enemies she had broken, they could not find the thread that had been used to sew it.

So what if this was missing something.

What would she have done if she’d taken a phone call in October and been told that Viktor Nikiforov was kidnapped leaving nothing but a bullet and a lock of hair.

Well, she would have been angry. She would have called them desperate, attention seeking. She would probably have called in old favours who, curiously enough now she thinks about it, would probably also have ended up contacting Yuuri.

She would have seen the bullet as nothing more than a poker chip really, albeit a dramatic one, and most likely would have followed a similar path to what Yuuri had forged that would presumably at some point lead them to where they sat now.

No, she thinks, that’s not quite right at all. Because who would have known there was a personal aspect to any of this. No, because in that case Moscow would not have taken this on with quite the same aggressive intensity that she or Yuuri would have. They would have been offended sure and probably paid the ransom out of pocket so as to get their country’s shiny plaything back, then spent the rest of Viktor’s career extorting him out of the interest. They probably would have sent some sort of retaliation but that would have most likely been sated by the death of the masked goons that Yuuri had first dealt with. They were clearly always meant to be expendable.

This had so almost gone entirely to plan, she realised. Yuuri’s quick efficient anger and professional clean-up had been the first thing to block this from spiralling out into unknown depths.

This wasn’t just betting on figure skaters. This was a poker game with someone raising the stakes every single round as their bluff was called again, and again, and again.

Whoever had kicked this ant pile into a frenzy was trying to buy their way out of the game without every other player noticing that they were owed the very ground the game was being played on.

Good Lord.

This entire shit show was a being propped up over a void with a wonky shovel.

Their unknown player was a banker.

Worse. They were a banker who owed millions and had translated athletes into buyouts.

It made no sense for them to try and kidnap and sell four internationally famous skaters in Stockholm. After the first plan in Chicago failed there had been a couple of small skirmishes across the continent throughout the championship that, between the Bratva and the Yakuza, they’d dealt with through a mix of good luck and hard work before they got so far as to raise any sort of notice. Those had been decent attempts to cut losses and finish the game quickly that were efficiently stamped out and killed off. This though. This was spiralling. This was someone losing all control and becoming all the more dangerous for it. This was someone self-destructing.

“Humph.”

She looked up. Yakov was glaring at the television in the way that meant he was interested. Ah, Yuuri was being interviewed, that would explain it.

Well. Someone was trying to interview him. He looked a bit like a startled rabbit and seemed to be stumbling over his responses.

She smirked.

Whoever this banker turned out to be they had miscalculated.

How lucky they knew where this mystery someone had made their nest or hive or web.

“What information do you have on the Ice Skating Federation of Switzerland?”

Yakov turned from the set. It was curious to be doing this again, rehashing these spaces around each other. Finding out where trust and support had been maintained and where time had lost or changed the way their game was played.

“I can ask around.”

“No.” One of Lilia’s fingers tapped absentmindedly on the desk. “No don’t ask anyone. Just what information you have available.”

Sharp eyes narrowed.

Yakov was better at this, she decided, when he was turning that harsh gaze in-ways instead of wasting all of his effort in keeping himself fixed on looking out. He’d always been a little too perceptive to pretend not to be interested.

How lucky it was that the World Championship was coming up.

Yakov pulled out a blank piece of scrap from somewhere are started listing off every coach, judge, and official he knew from Switzerland by order of years in the business, noting down every name as he went. For just a moment she allows herself to imagine what it might have been like to have this keen insight and internal filing system of organisation utilised as a weapon in her arsenal some thirty, forty years ago before she dismissed that as irrelevant. There wasn’t any point in thinking like that.

Better to think forward.

World Championships.

She looked back to the screen just as Yuuri turned away from the camera flashing the little flag on the shoulder of his jacket.

How nice it would be for him to get to perform in Japan for the final event of the season.

 

  •  

 

Cao Bin was in first place after the short program, which Yuuri felt like a hot brand on his heels. Yuuri himself was in second, a feat that had mostly calmed down rumours of his limbs falling off, although he had seen a couple of JSF officials shoot him worried looks and had actually managed to miss them cornering Celestino while he was being ambushed himself by a swarm of interviewers. Otabek Altin was in third, although he definitely had the skills to go higher. This was a strong year for the Four Continents Championship, Phichit had crept into fourth, Jean-Jacques below him by less than a point. Things felt precariously balanced. It gave him an itch. Right under the tips of his fingers and in-between his ribs.

Normally after a short program Yuuri would hide away in his room and, if he was at a competition with Phichit, watch a movie or, if by himself and not called out last minute on a large, last-minute hit job, would continue whichever playthrough he was on of one of the old gen’ Pokémons. Personally, he always had a soft spot for Yellow. It didn’t matter that it was essentially the same game regurgitated, you had a little Pikachu following you for the entire game. How would anyone not love that. Once, very soon after Phichit had stumbled into this life, he’d come back from training late in the morning and found Yuuri lying with his legs over the back of the couch trying to see how many of the gym leaders he could beat with nothing but Metapods and almost in tears with frustration. He’d stood there for some time just watching, trying really very, very hard to remind himself that Yuuri killed people for a living, among other things.

All that to say, Yuuri liked to disappear and try desperately to not think about where he was placed in the competition or else he’d do nothing but think about the competition and every place he could land and everything that could happen that would move him up or down in placement for said competition. It was a hyper focus that allowed him to excel in many areas of his work. In skating, it was not particularly helpful. To use another well-placed figure of familiarity to help us understand the enigma of Yuuri, the first time Mari came to one of his early National competitions and saw how worked up he’d gotten himself she thought to herself huh, that’s weird. Maybe, she realised, Yuuri liked the loss of control, the unpredictability. Yuuri the control freak who worked entirely in absolutes had picked a career where you did the best you could and then it all depended on what the other guy did. Yuuri the assassin should hate every aspect of that. Weird that he was so adamant about this as a side hustle. Weird that he kept having actual literal panic attacks for the first I don’t know, ten years? And thought, yup. This is good. I want more of that actually.

Mari’s bother was real weird. But there were weirder ways to destress than international sports competitions she figured. Not many, but there’s got to be some.

So maybe Mari’s insight can help to understand how Yuuri can manage such wildly oscillating extremes of nerves and confidence. It’s a whole lot of pressure they’re all excepting on themselves for fun. Even if he did like the lack of control, that doesn’t mean he knew how to handle it.

Point, distractions. Are. Good.

As it happens, Viktor Nikiforov is about as distracting as you can get.

Point in case, Yuuri was giggling as he was tugged up and away from dinner and out of the hotel doors. Giggling. On the evening after a short program. Celestino would have been less concerned if he’d been hyperventilating. Okay maybe not less concerned for Yuuri but certainly less concerned for his own personal health and wellbeing.

Celestino eyed the bag slung over Viktor’s shoulder as he bowed Yuuri out of the doorway with a sickeningly lovestruck look on his face.

“Are they going… skating?”

Phichit stole a fry off his coach’s plate. “Viktor learnt Yuuri’s free skate and is going to perform it for him as a surprise.”

What.

Celestino frowned. “How long is it they’ve been dating now?”

“Hmm.” Phichit considered for a moment. “I guess technically like ten days.”

“Sorry what?”

“Could have been a couple of months if Yuuri wasn’t an emotionally constipated idiot but here we are.”

“Right.” Celestino thought that through. “Actually no, that explains nothing.”

“Viktor’s been learning the routine since before Sochi.”

“How do you know that?”

“He told me.”

“When?”

“In Sweden.”

“Right.”

“You doing all right Coach?”

“I don’t think I do enough for my girlfriend.”

Phichit gave him a reassuring on the back. “Don’t worry, I don’t think they’re a normal standard for literally anything. Why don’t you get Yuuri to get you reservations at that fancy Argentinian place you like when we get back home?”

“They’re always booked up.”

“Just ask Yuuri.”

“I… Okay.”

Phichit grinned and took out his phone, far too calm about this whole maddened mess.

Celestino went and ordered himself an espresso. Because fuck thinking any more about any of this.

 

  •  

 

Yuuri was not particularly worried about the crisis his coach was going through on his account as he was in that moment walking hand in hand through yellow evening lights and jumping over scattered puddles.

Viktor wanted to show him something. Wanted to skate something for him. Wanted him to watch.

Just him. That was why he was giggling and giddy and sparking and glowing from somewhere in his core.

Viktor, who currently was working his way methodically through a breakdown of everyone’s costumes from earlier in the evening and oh boy did he have opinions.

Viktor, who seemed to be sparking and whirring and nearly vibrating out of his skin from excitement or nerves or something and oh Yuuri’s heart was struggling because Viktor was all of those messy feelings because he wanted Yuuri to watch him.

Yuuri wanted to kiss him.

Self-restraint though, he was holding back for now. Not because he was worried now that he couldn’t or shouldn’t, because he could and Viktor would probably light up just from that simple gift of affection and wasn’t that a thought. No, he was holding back because he couldn’t help but love this part. Viktor giddy and excited. After last night and the crash and crack and steady outpouring of tension and frustration of every roughed and torn up edge that he’d clearly been holding onto for months, after the slightly brittle quality that had lined his frame for the last few days which Yuuri hadn’t even noticed until this morning it was dissipating.

He would kiss him later. Let them both hold onto this moment of giddy anticipation a little longer.

Besides, he’d quietly wanted to kiss Viktor for years. Wanted more keenly to kiss him these last few months when it became a more real idea and felt so much further from reach. This want now held such a sweeter taste, tinged as it was with memory and promise.

They entered the rink together, the more secluded arena that Phichit and Yuuri had been practicing at in the run up. Late as it was there was only a security guard to blink them through and then a wide-open rink, the cold of the ice giving some illusion of breath, and life reaching out to them across the barrier.

Yuuri could feel it as he sat, patient for a moment as Viktor took himself through a quick series of stretches. He could feel the cool of the rink in the same way he could feel the bench under his legs, like a physical presence and tangible thing. Dark eyes strayed down to hands held loosely in his lap, down towards his scuffed trainers and the rubber matting beneath.

The cold of the rink was raw against the back of his throat. And he was tired. Of course he was. It had been a long day already and there was another long day tomorrow and it had been one long day after another for months in a row.

A hand appeared in front of him, long and slender. He knew that hand, knew the texture of the skin and beating pulse that raced from wrist to fingertips and back again.

Looking up, there as well was that face he knew by touch and sight and all through every vibrating part of himself. Viktor looked scared. Or worried. Why? They were both happy and giddy just a moment ago, so what was wrong?

“Yuuri, you’re crying.”

Was he?

Eyes fell to feet once more and drip drop fell tears crying themselves without permission. Right. He was just thinking this was familiar actually. Where he was. He’d almost given every part of this up, almost let go. A year ago Yuuri had come alone in the night-time to sit on a bench in front of a rink and had cried and cried and cried and cried. Remember all of that? Remember decisions and resolve and skating for oneself and as a way to scream thank you to a far-off figure?

Well here he was. The far-off figure. The man that had given this frozen life to him, a part of what made him whole. The man that now wanted every single twisted and beautiful part of him. Laughter spilled out even as his face was trembling. Of course he was crying, Viktor gave him love by choice and yet more wholly unintended.

Viktor looked like he was starting to panic and oh that’s right he was still holding his hand out.

Come to think of it, when had he figured that out?

The little safety mechanism Yuuri had built for himself and for others with bricks from Minako and Mari and his mother and father when he was so, so young and learning that touch meant threat and harm and danger and also sometimes comfort, warm and familiar. He’d used it with Viktor several times he realised, used it without even thinking because Viktor was scared and learning just how threatening touch can be. He must have understood. Not just in the moment, reflexively, maybe not at all in the moment but somehow at some point Viktor had understood.

‘I want to keep you safe.’

The rink was cold. Yuuri’s heart hurt.

He decided it didn’t matter how many times Viktor could make him fall in love over, and over, and over again because he would choose this and choose him and choose them together every single time it happened and every other time it didn’t.

At 23 he looked up through tears and decided to love. He reached out and took the hand in front and that face broke into relief and worry and an uncertain smile because Viktor knew this little part of how Yuuri kept himself safe. And with an oof Viktor was pulled down and squeezed tight and neither was going to say absolutely anything about how this angle was incredibly uncomfortable because they really couldn’t care less.

“Thank you,” Yuuri whispers. Because he has to tell him somehow.

“Can I show you something?” Viktor asks in return. Because otherwise he might burst.

Viktor skated.

Yuuri watched.

Yuuri watched as Viktor traced an arc out to the centre of the ice and then skated the entirety of Yuuri’s free skate routine.

Yuuri watched as Viktor moved under bright rink lights in a darkened stadium, silver hair seeming to work as a partner to obscure any and all expression.

Yuuri watched as Viktor opened himself up and became a night-time thing, as the blades on his feet became knives, and fury, power, and cold shadows burnt themselves into being.

It was different when Viktor skated it, more emotional for one thing. Which made sense, for him this world was still a place of reactive discovery. And the control was just a little looser. He still managed every step, kept time and kept going right up until the end but there was something more willing about the violence. Something less hidden.

Yuuri watched as Viktor skated the routine that was him and was the him that had for so long been forcibly kept from every view.

It was strange in a way because this was so different from Viktor’s usual style of skating but then, he all about surprising his audience so really it was perfect. What was stranger was that Yuuri could really see that this was difficult. Viktor was incredible and the best men’s skater there had been potentially ever but this was a hard routine and Yuuri could see it. Not just that, he could see where he had built this routine to evolve and shapeshift.

Somewhere inside him there must be fire, bright and hot and blinding because Viktor made this look so beautiful and oh yes, Viktor had learnt the routine that he choreographed. No spotlights, no costumes, just regular black sweatpants and a blue V-neck that Yuuri now knew the exact texture of. Sure, the blades that he skated on might be an untarnished gold used to red carpets and cameras rolling but the man before him was all darks blues and silvers and every bit a night-time something.

Let’s wait a moment actually while Yuuri has a short mental reboot.

His brain might be waxing lyrical and some part of him might be analysing something but most parts were simply freaking out that the boy whose pretty dancing he’d been copying for the majority of his life had, on his own initiative, copied him and fuck he looked so pretty and this was the best thing to ever happen oh no maybe he’s actually dead maybe this is a dream oh good gods he’s incredible.

Can we all say ‘well done Yuuri’ because it’s really only a very little shutdown all things considered. Truthfully, all that reflective stuff probably only happens in fits and flashes in the moment, probably takes a while to drip into understood brain matter at some later minute.

When it finishes, when Viktor is finished, Yuuri becomes aware that he is gripping the barrier like either it or his fingers are going to have to break.

Viktor was skating towards him with some remnant of that giddy excitement but it beat now in a slower pulse. There was a grin on Viktor’s face like he knew exactly what he’d just done, like he hadn’t just taken the most coveted parts of Yuuri and stamped an impression of himself all over them.

There he was, standing now just in front with that grin on his face that screamed I have everything I could ever want in my palm.

Viktor was a little nervous and a little dizzy, though he had just skated an impressively complex routine in front of its choreographer for the first time so some of that could be explained very rationally.

Learning this had been selfish, skating was always personal after all, but showing it was a gift, a small token, a big fuck off sky balloon saying I love you. He hoped it was a bit romantic. He hoped Yuuri liked it.

He was pretty damn confident that Yuuri would like something like this.

Giddy, giddy, love-stuck excitement. Just look at this man in front of him.

Be cool, he thought.

Breathe, his lungs screamed.

I’m trying not to look like I’m dying, something replied in the nonsense discourse.

Hence… slightly dizzy.

While definitely not a stellar rule to use in most circumstances of life, currently he was operating under the thought of ‘what would Chris Giacometti do?’ Ergo, he was smiling at Yuuri as if he wanted to eat him from head to foot.

Viktor did in fact want to eat him from head to foot but that, he thought, was neither here nor there.

Yuuri’s face had once more taken on the blankness of pre-carved stone. Viktor was thrilled. He wanted to crack it.

How much, he wondered. How much pressure would it take?

He let the heaving breath he was keeping steady escape all in a rush, flicking his head and blowing sweaty bangs out to better frame his eyes. From here he had to look down to meet Yuuri’s eyes and while he didn’t have much evidence yet, Viktor wondered if perhaps his sparkly new boyfriend might have the slightest of kinks for his neck. Either way it wouldn’t hurt to use this temporary extra height to his advantage.

Yuuri swallowed, the tiniest of barely noticeable cues. Excellent, Viktor thought, now to crack through it.

“Yuuuuri,” he purred. “Did you like it?”

If you’d stopped and asked Viktor, he probably could have thought things through and realised ‘oh yes, I absolutely was flirting as hard as can be’ and ‘oh yes, an enthusiastic reaction does make sense’, but then this was all still so new remember, and let’s cast our minds way back when to the poor boy asking his best friend how to flirt. So maybe he should have seen it coming, but he’s still entirely caught off guard when Yuuri grabs his face and yanks him down far enough to kiss him soundly. There is quite the height difference and he does have to brace himself against the barrier.

Yuuri has kissed him now several times.

In the hotel room, salt tears and adrenaline and hopeful relief.

In the other hotel room, anticipation and more tears and desperation.

At the bottom of the steps, shock and awe and happiness spilling.

Then in so many wonderful snatches over the last several days he’s not even sure he could name them all and isn’t that in itself just wonderful.

Each one is its own moment whether familiar or radically different. Each time they are together in a space for only the two of them to negotiate and he loves it. Loves it loves it loves it.

He can’t help but let go of the tight grip he has on his still heaving chest and the last few bits of quickened breath leave him in huffs of laughter. Yuuri growls at him and he wants to laugh again because Yuuri probably thinks Viktor is laughing at him which isn’t the case at all but then Christ Yuuri slams one hand on the barrier and swings his legs over and Viktor is spun and pressed back and yes is still taller especially with his skates but no longer about to fall over and it doesn’t matter anyway because Yuuri pushes in right between his legs and pushes hard against the lines of his body and Viktor’s not thinking much of anything because there’s lips and teeth, a hot tongue and hotter hands demanding every single bit of his attention.

Yuuri seemed very much to like the routine. Or seemed to very much like Viktor.

Perhaps not. Yuuri might actually be trying to kill him because Viktor cannot breathe. Or perhaps has forgotten how to.

He buckles when Yuuri slams impossibly closer and the hard lines of a muscled stomach press against everywhere he is sensitive. And of course, he buckles while wearing skates and can feel himself start to slip but can’t feel himself start to care when he knows strong hands are going to catch under his thighs and lift and oh boy he’s not been picked up that easily very often that’s something to come back to later except now he’s sitting on that goddamned barrier and once again he’s too damn tall.

Yuuri seems a little frustrated at this, which, God that’s adorable, and gives in to rest for a moment, face pressed against his chest and trying hard to steal Viktor’s very being in through his breath. This is good for a couple of reasons, Viktor gets to spend a few moments remembering how his lungs work and also, if things had kept growing into unknown directions, they might have gotten to places which they maybe shouldn’t reach for the first time in an ice rink.

He wondered for a moment if this sort of delicious madness was what they’d been building towards ever since they’d stumbled into orbit for a brief, scorching moment in Sochi. Or even earlier, if they’d started the dance without even realising, wrapping the attention of the other around a bubble of calm in the back of a van and speeding between cities.

He wondered if every wild moment of the last few months had carved out this little pocket where they could stand together on the head of a pin and he could frame Yuuri with his aching legs. He placed hands gently on either side of Yuuri’s face so he could cradle his jaw in his palms and rest fingers on the lines of his neck, so he could tilt that beautiful face up and always towards himself.

Holy fuck.

This was the Yuuri that made people tremble and bow and ask very nicely for a quicker death.

This was a cold Yuuri who promised carnage and bloodshed. Right here, breathing hot breath directly onto his chest.

Viktor didn’t need to ask. Didn’t need to wonder why either, he’d just skated the routine that was the truth of this Yuuri, the night-time thing. Hadn’t he just screamed I love you and I choose this I choose you and I claim this as a part of me.

Viktor looked down from high above and felt so powerful and so tiny.

He decided after all that old fuss that he was probably a monster because he loved this face just as much as the one that had smiled through happy tears not ten minutes ago. And that was okay actually. He thought that probably made sense.

He held Yuuri’s jaw in one hand, shifted the other to cup the back of his head, and pulled him up into a kiss where he could almost taste the imprint of the blood and steel that clung to the air around him. There was nothing hidden from his view.

‘Would it be worse for you to love me, yet hate me in the same breath for what I do? Or to love me a little more because of it?’

Viktor didn’t care which was worse because he knew which one was true.

Viktor thinks he maybe understands what Yuuri was trying to tell him yesterday, saying he didn’t kill for feeling. He was a professional after all. Viktor thinks that he also probably spoke truthfully yesterday, when he said that he would have killed the man from the club. He thinks without really spending time getting caught up in the thought, that if it ever came down to it, he’d probably find it all too easy.

As soon as that thought passes another joins it, the thought that Yuuri would probably chastise him for it. He can’t help but nip at Yuuri’s lower lip and press his tongue into his opening mouth and lick because he thinks that Yuuri wouldn’t mind if he did ever end up killing someone except to tease him for being impulsive.

If Chris had known just how right he’d been when he made an educated guess that Viktor might decide he was a little more than ‘alright’ with all of this he’d have locked them into a room together months ago and saved everyone a whole lot of hassle.

They should probably move.

Yuuri was skating again tomorrow after all. They should sleep and rest and let themselves come down off this sparking high before they had to find some reserve of energy to build it all back up again.

Also, more truthfully, Viktor wanted to steal Yuuri away behind a door where only he was allowed in. Wanted to wrap arms and everything else around him in the few hours he could steal from what seemed like endless outside obligations. He wanted out of these skates now please and into one of the never-ending hotel rooms so they could crowd each other and get used to the idea that they could learn the taste and smell of the other’s skin.

‘I’m very possessive,’ Yuuri had warned him.

Turns out so am I, Viktor thought.

Yuuri had let him in slowly, hesitantly over the months and then all at once in a great flood that felt like an inferno.

At some point he’d stopped the desperate pull up towards him and now they were just resting, pressed into each other’s spaces. He wanted irrationally to pull and tip endlessly back and tumble together into whatever void existed somewhere not quite behind him, somewhere they wouldn’t be able to climb back out of.

No, he couldn’t imagine being halfway capable of letting go either.

He hadn’t had much choice in falling in love after all, in fact he thinks it happened probably in a far past moment he hadn’t even noticed. He’d chosen everything else instead. And he’d chose everything and every part of this going forward.

Notes:

Well, it's been a year so thanks for hanging on. Here's a long ass chapter in apology I suppose? The next coming chapter is what I originally intended to be for this chapter before realising I'd been putting off several necessary scenes, so I do have a chunk already written after this. No promises but will aim to have it out in the next month or so. We're trying to finish up 4Cs and set up the last arc because I feel like I ignored what is arguably the main plot line for a little while lmao.

Anyway, I hope you enjoyed. Viktor has been steering centre stage for so long and I have had so much fun putting him through the wringer but it is so satifying getting to write them both beyond all that confusion and heartache and actually settling into what their relationship might be. That said he still has very little idea of what's going on so very greatful to Lilia for breaking into the command centre and reminding us of the nefarious plots going on.

Also, sorry if the change in formatting is a little jarring, I've wanted to switch since about chapter 10 and tried to just be consistent but no sorry it was annoying me too much to keep writing like that. At some point, I will edit and reformat the piece as a whole which oh lorde the first few sections sorely need, but lets get to the end first shall we? I think if I started going back and changing things now I'd never finish.

Thank you for the comments even while I was radio silent for so long! I've loved seeing people find this fic and I'm so happy that people are enjoying coming with me and these idiots on this long haul. Thanks to everyone who is still reading and everyone who is discovering the story as it trundles towards the finish. Much love, see ya later.

If you ever want to send me a message I am not posting terribly much but I am around on twitter @friedlizzard.